the_o targumist_n in_o this_o prophecy_n chap._n 4._o v._n 7._o chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o chap._n 10._o v._n 4._o in_o all_o which_o place_n he_o be_v certain_o design_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v also_o many_o of_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v intend_v chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o chap._n 11._o v._n 12_o 13._o chap._n 12._o v._n 10._o where_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la i_o have_v not_o insist_v on_o these_o place_n as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o the_o testimony_n that_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n see_v they_o be_v a_o very_a small_a portion_n of_o the_o prediction_n concern_v the_o person_n grace_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o all_o those_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o that_o kind_n but_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o wherein_o we_o have_v either_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n with_o we_o in_o their_o application_n from_o whence_o some_o advantage_n may_v be_v take_v for_o their_o conviction_n or_o we_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a master_n to_o reprove_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o modern_a rabbin_n withal_o §_o 50_o and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o we_o inquire_v after_o one_o who_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o relieve_v mankind_n from_o under_o that_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n whereinto_o they_o be_v cast_v by_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n this_o be_v he_o who_o from_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o he_o or_o intimation_n of_o relief_n by_o he_o be_v the_o hope_n desire_v comfort_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o that_o aim_v at_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n upon_o who_o all_o their_o religion_n faith_n and_o worship_n be_v found_v and_o in_o who_o it_o center_a he_o for_o who_o sake_n or_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o who_o into_o the_o world_n abraham_n and_o the_o hebrew_n his_o posterity_n be_v separate_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o especial_a celebrate_v its_o mystical_a worship_n endure_v persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n wait_v and_o pray_v continual_o for_o his_o appearance_n he_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n teach_v preach_v promise_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n unto_o a_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o describe_v before_o hand_n his_o suffering_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v he_o of_o who_o come_v a_o catholic_n tradition_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n which_o the_o old_a serpent_n with_o all_o his_o subtlety_n be_v never_o able_a to_o obliterate_v exercitatio_fw-la x._o end_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n other_o way_n of_o his_o revelation_n of_o his_o oblation_n by_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n by_o vision_n what_o mean_v in_o the_o targum_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o expression_n first_o use_v gen._n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o or_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apprehension_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o philosopher_n application_n of_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o son_n by_o john_n expression_n of_o philo._n among_o the_o mahometan_n christ_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n intention_n of_o the_o targumist_n vindicate_v how_o the_o voice_n walk_v aben_n ezra_n refute_v and_o r._n jona_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o second_o person_n unto_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 18.1_o 2_o 3._o god_n appearance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suddenness_n of_o it_o who_o appear_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o reflection_n of_o aben_n ezra_n on_o some_o christian_a expositor_n retort_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n not_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n distinct_a person_n prove_v no_o create_a angel_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n call_v jehovah_n chap._n 19.24_o from_o the_o lord_n exception_n of_o aben_n ezra_n and_o jarchi_n remove_v appearance_n of_o the_o second_o person_n gen._n 32.24_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o occasion_n of_o this_o vision_n the_o person_n in_o appearance_n a_o man_n in_o office_n a_o angel_n in_o nature_n god_n gen._n 48.16_o hos._n 12.3_o 4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o who_o it_o be_v that_o appear_v exod._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 14._o god_n that_o appear_v exod._n 19.20_o 21_o 22._o who_o give_v the_o law_n not_o a_o create_a angel_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n how_o use_v therein_o exod._n 23.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o chap._n 33.2_o 3_o 4_o 13_o 14._o different_a angel_n promise_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n who_o josh._n 5.13_o 14_o 15._o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n hâ—st_v describe_v sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v thâ—se_a appearance_n of_o the_o jew_n opinion_n of_o nachmanides_n tanchuma_n talmud_n fiction_n of_o the_o angel_n reject_v by_o moses_n accept_v by_o joshua_n sense_n of_o it_o metatron_n whâ—_n derivation_n of_o the_o name_n we_o have_v see_v how_o plentiful_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o old_a by_o his_o §_o 1_o prophet_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o suitableness_n and_o proportion_n unto_o that_o condition_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n wherein_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o keep_v they_o before_o his_o actual_a come_n and_o partly_o that_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o the_o rejection_n and_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o obstinate_o refuse_v he_o may_v from_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o conviction_n be_v justify_v and_o render_v glorious_a neither_o be_v these_o promise_n and_o prediction_n alone_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v he_o unto_o their_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o other_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n in_o the_o atonement_n for_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v by_o his_o suffering_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o unto_o they_o who_o according_a unto_o the_o promise_n look_v for_o his_o come_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a way_n or_o mean_n gracious_o design_v of_o god_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o way_n be_v that_o worship_n which_o he_o institute_v and_o the_o various_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o one_o perfect_a oblation_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o unfolding_n and_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o way_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o principal_a design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n whereas_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o in_o our_o exposition_n of_o that_o epistle_n i_o shall_v not_o anticipate_v what_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v it_o in_o these_o previous_a discourse_n which_o be_v all_o intend_a in_o a_o subserviency_n thereunto_o the_o other_o way_n which_o concern_v his_o divine_a person_n be_v by_o those_o vision_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o these_o as_o they_o be_v direct_o suit_v unto_o our_o purpose_n in_o our_o enquiry_n after_o the_o prognostic_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o be_v they_o eminent_o useful_a for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v manifest_v that_o a_o revelation_n be_v make_v of_o a_o distinct_a pâ—rson_n in_o the_o deity_n who_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n do_v manage_v all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o herein_o also_o according_a unto_o our_o propose_a method_n we_o shall_v inquire_v what_o light_n concern_v this_o truth_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o any_o of_o the_o jewish_a master_n as_o also_o manifest_a what_o confusion_n they_o be_v drive_v unto_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o evade_v the_o evidence_n that_o be_v in_o the_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n §_o 2_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o targumist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o first_o occur_v in_o they_o on_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n after_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_n of_o adam_n gen._n 3._o v._n 8._o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o to_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o those_o which_o at_o any_o time_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n beside_o what_o be_v so_o it_o be_v but_o gift_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o nation_n sometime_o take_v away_o but_o never_o bring_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o themselves_o which_o use_v this_o evasion_n dare_v not_o place_v the_o excel_a glory_n of_o this_o house_n herein_o though_o the_o text_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o what_o these_o word_n intend_v but_o turn_v to_o other_o imagination_n of_o largeness_n and_o duration_n three_o open_v force_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o nation_n shall_v bring_v their_o desirable_a thing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v so_o woeful_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n rebel_a against_o light_n that_o they_o care_v not_o into_o what_o perplexity_n they_o run_v themselves_o so_o they_o may_v avoid_v it_o abarbinel_n have_v repeat_v all_o these_o exposition_n and_o see_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v a_o tolerable_a examination_n will_v have_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v jerusalem_n because_o they_o shall_v all_o come_v up_o to_o war_n against_o it_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o three_o temple_n which_o he_o fanci_v to_o be_v here_o intend_v there_o be_v scarce_o more_o word_n than_o monster_n in_o this_o subterfuge_n it_o may_v suffice_v for_o its_o removal_n that_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v that_o his_o figment_n of_o a_o three_o temple_n be_v devoid_a of_o any_o pretence_n to_o cover_v it_o from_o open_a shame_n §_o 19_o we_o say_v then_o that_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o the_o real_a glory_n that_o shall_v accrue_v unto_o the_o second_o temple_n by_o his_o come_n unto_o it_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o stand_v this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o give_v we_o a_o corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o choice_a thing_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o error_n they_o be_v follow_v both_o by_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a translator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o nothing_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o retain_v by_o jonathan_n in_o the_o chaldee_n targum_fw-la who_o indeed_o be_v not_o unfaithful_a in_o place_n relate_v unto_o the_o messiah_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v he_o although_o he_o pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o many_o of_o they_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v right_o to_o the_o sense_n render_v these_o word_n et_fw-la veniet_fw-la desideratus_fw-la cunctis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v come_v who_o be_v the_o desire_a of_o all_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o desiderium_fw-la desire_n but_o be_v no_o where_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n desire_v or_o desirable_a love_a value_v or_o valuable_a as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o dan._n 9.23_o chap._n 10.11_o chap._n 11.8.43_o gen._n 27.15_o ezekiel_n 23.6_o amos_n 5.11_o jer._n 3.19_o isaiah_n 2.16_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n to_o denote_v the_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v or_o desirable_a and_o it_o be_v say_v here_o emphatical_o that_o this_o desire_n shall_v come_v nothing_o but_o a_o desire_a or_o desirable_a person_n can_v be_v intend_v thereby_o and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o messiah_n the_o bring_n of_o who_o into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o build_n of_o that_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a worship_n perform_v therein_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o come_n unto_o it_o it_o have_v the_o compliment_n of_o its_o glory_n the_o promise_n of_o he_o of_o old_a unto_o abraham_n be_v that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v until_o his_o come_n they_o be_v general_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n everlasting_o to_o perish_v by_o he_o be_v they_o to_o be_v relieve_v and_o so_o be_v right_o call_v their_o desire_n or_o he_o that_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la aught_o to_o be_v desirable_a above_o all_o thing_n unto_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v that_o be_v the_o shilo_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a be_v fill_v with_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n the_o age_n pass_v before_o his_o come_n have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o active_o no_o desire_n after_o he_o but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a groan_a and_o tendency_n in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n after_o his_o production_n so_o he_o when_o he_o come_v who_o be_v alone_o to_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o be_v actual_o receive_v and_o embrace_v as_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o desire_n that_o then_o wherein_o all_o their_o blessedness_n and_o deliverance_n be_v lay_v up_o may_v be_v proper_o call_v their_o desire_n because_o contain_v all_o thing_n true_o desirable_a and_o because_o like_a desire_n fulfil_v it_o be_v perfect_o satisfactory_a unto_o they_o when_o enjoy_v the_o only_a difficulty_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n lie_v in_o their_o unusual_a construction_n §_o 20_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n venient_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o desire_n whereunto_o we_o refer_v it_o of_o the_o singular_a desiderium_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la venient_fw-la kimchi_n observe_v this_o anomaly_n to_o suit_v the_o word_n unto_o his_o own_o sense_n affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v which_o shall_v be_v prefix_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v render_v all_o nation_n shall_v come_v with_o their_o desire_n that_o be_v their_o desirable_a thing_n their_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o arbitrary_a supply_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o sense_n contend_v for_o by_o he_o we_o have_v sufficient_o disprove_v nor_o be_v it_o unusual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n where_o two_o substantive_n be_v join_v in_o construction_n that_o the_o verb_n agree_v in_o number_n and_o person_n not_o with_o that_o which_o direct_o and_o immediate_o it_o respect_v but_o with_o that_o whereby_o it_o be_v regulate_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v put_v in_o statu_fw-la constructâ—_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o verb_n from_o thence_o put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n so_o 2_o sam._n 10.9_o joab_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o face_n of_o battle_n be_v against_o he_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v which_o refer_v direct_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o face_n agree_v not_o in_o number_n with_o it_o but_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o battle_n by_o which_o the_o other_o be_v put_v in_o construction_n so_o job_n 15.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n of_o year_n be_v hide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hide_v it_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d year_n and_o not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n in_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n of_o construction_n with_o that_o of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o likewise_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arcu_fw-la fortium_fw-la confractorum_fw-la the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_a agree_v in_o number_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mighty_a though_o it_o be_v apparent_o speak_v of_o the_o bow_n and_o likewise_o hos._n 6._o v._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o judgement_n shâ—ll_v go_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v go_v forth_o agree_v in_o nâ—mber_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n though_o it_o respect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o judgement_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n this_o construction_n then_o though_o anomalous_a yet_o be_v in_o that_o language_n so_o frequent_a as_o not_o to_o create_v any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o possible_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v without_o a_o further_a sense_n intimate_v the_o come_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o
people_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o this_o prophecy_n be_v in_o the_o same_o word_n repeat_v micha_n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o where_o there_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o close_a of_o it_o but_o they_o shall_v sit_v every_o man_n under_o his_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o figtree_n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a and_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o that_o prophecy_n §_o 14_o in_o this_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n and_o do_v willing_o subscribe_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o kimchi_n on_o the_o place_n on_o those_o word_n in_o the_o last_o or_o latter_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v intend_v which_o we_o have_v former_o make_v use_v of_o we_o also_o consent_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o teacher_n that_o shall_v from_o jerusalem_n instruct_v we_o in_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n the_o king_n which_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n no_o less_o than_o a_o king_n and_o he_o also_o be_v the_o judge_n that_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n only_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v mount_n moria_n we_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o whereas_o both_o of_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o letter_n and_o allow_v a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n for_o they_o will_v not_o contend_v that_o the_o hill_n moria_n shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o take_v and_o set_v on_o the_o top_n of_o other_o mountain_n they_o know_v not_o where_o nor_o can_v they_o tell_v unto_o what_o purpose_n any_o such_o thing_n will_v be_v so_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o admit_v only_o of_o the_o most_o usual_a figurative_a expression_n the_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o worship_n perform_v in_o it_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o alone_o it_o be_v ever_o of_o any_o esteem_n be_v far_o more_o easy_a and_o natural_a than_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v wrest_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o suppose_v mount_n moria_n to_o be_v literal_o understand_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o affirm_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v long_o since_o real_o and_o to_o the_o full_a accomplish_v for_o whereas_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v confine_v unto_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n attend_v unto_o by_o one_o poor_a small_a enslave_v nation_n and_o that_o in_o such_o outward_a contempt_n and_o scorn_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o false_a worship_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o compliance_n of_o multitude_n of_o people_n unto_o it_o the_o mountain_n be_v far_o more_o visible_a conspicuous_a and_o stately_a then_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n upon_o his_o come_n and_o give_v out_o the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o most_o the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o they_o consent_v unto_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o and_o with_o one_o consent_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o only_o exalt_v and_o make_v more_o conspicuous_a than_o the_o lofty_a hill_n and_o high_a place_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o worship_v their_o idol_n but_o the_o most_o eminent_a mountain_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o that_o of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n and_o of_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n be_v destroy_v and_o desert_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o they_o so_o that_o what_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o do_v indeed_o in_o a_o manifest_a and_o open_a event_n whole_o evert_v their_o unbelief_n but_o avoid_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o that_o which_o they_o principal_o insist_v upon_o be_v the_o peace_n promise_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o be_v not_o accomplish_v yea_o say_v one_o of_o they_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o heat_n their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n that_o within_o a_o few_o hundred_o of_o year_n new_a instrument_n of_o war_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o have_v be_v invent_v among_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o as_o they_o think_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o real_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o vanity_n of_o which_o pretence_n may_v easy_o be_v discover_v from_o our_o former_a rule_n which_o we_o shall_v brief_o make_v application_n of_o unto_o its_o removal_n for_o first_o the_o temporal_a outward_a peace_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v here_o §_o 15_o intend_a be_v not_o the_o principal_a part_n matter_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o only_o a_o accessary_n unto_o it_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v evident_o and_o open_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v temporal_a for_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o sovereign_a will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v among_o all_o nation_n at_o once_o but_o only_o among_o they_o who_o at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n effectual_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o the_o messiah_n what_o ever_o then_o of_o outward_a peace_n be_v real_o intend_v in_o this_o promise_n as_o it_o have_v in_o part_n already_o receive_v its_o accomplishment_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v so_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n and_o way_n of_o god_n appointment_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a exigence_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o compliment_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o that_o in_o micah_n every_o one_o shall_v sit_v under_o his_o own_o vine_n and_o figtree_n there_o be_v many_o not_o only_o person_n but_o great_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v not_o expect_v such_o peace_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o their_o messiah_n war_n great_a and_o terrible_a with_o gog_n and_o magog_n they_o look_v for_o which_o also_o the_o scripture_n mention_n and_o that_o with_o amillus_n be_v their_o own_o faith_n or_o fancy_n only_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v have_v no_o body_n to_o wage_v war_n with_o but_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v with_o their_o controversy_n to_o be_v end_v by_o the_o messiah_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n prevent_v war_n among_o they_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o until_o they_o be_v subdue_v and_o those_o nation_n break_v in_o piece_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o which_o what_o ever_o expedition_n they_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o may_v take_v up_o at_o least_o half_a the_o reign_n of_o their_o messiah_n if_o he_o shall_v live_v a_o hundred_o year_n about_o which_o they_o differ_v yea_o plain_o and_o open_o great_a war_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v foretold_v under_o the_o messiah_n isa._n 63.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n 4._o i_o shall_v not_o much_o insist_v on_o that_o universal_a peace_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o all_o the_o know_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n though_o it_o look_v more_o like_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n than_o what_o the_o jew_n imagine_v therein_o but_o because_o it_o be_v only_o coincident_a with_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o come_n i_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o only_a as_o a_o diagnostic_n of_o the_o season_n wherein_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o be_v so_o according_o but_o i_o say_v 5._o that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n wrought_v perfect_a peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n slay_v the_o enmity_n and_o difference_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v between_o they_o this_o alone_a absolute_o and_o proper_o be_v peace_n without_o this_o all_o other_o outward_a quiet_a and_o prosperity_n be_v ruinous_a
jesus_n of_o nazareth_n set_v aside_o that_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n a_o little_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o also_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n then_o horrible_o defile_v and_o profane_v the_o whole_a world_n especial_o the_o great_a and_o most_o potent_a and_o flourish_a nation_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n especial_o concern_v in_o these_o prediction_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o devil_n and_o that_o from_o time_n immemorial_n 2._o that_o although_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o compass_a sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n yet_o they_o be_v very_o few_o and_o those_o very_a obscure_a person_n who_o they_o can_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n prevail_v withal_o to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n or_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n of_o convert_v people_n or_o nation_n unto_o his_o obedience_n they_o now_o entertain_v the_o least_o hope_n 3._o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n but_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n all_o the_o old_a idolatry_n of_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o whole_a fabric_n of_o superstition_n which_o satan_n have_v be_v so_o many_o age_n engage_v in_o the_o erection_n of_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o those_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o nation_n worship_v utter_o famish_v hence_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o this_o day_n that_o no_o people_n or_o nation_n under_o heaven_n do_v continue_v to_o worship_v those_o god_n which_o the_o old_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n adore_v as_o their_o deity_n and_o in_o who_o service_n they_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o people_n and_o all_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n of_o one_o true_a live_a god_n and_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o that_o true_a god_n however_o abuse_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o mahumetan_n and_o other_o it_o do_v all_o original_o proceed_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o these_o ungrateful_a people_n hate_n and_o persecute_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v no_o more_o own_v in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n than_o he_o be_v at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o these_o poor_a blind_a creature_n can_v see_v no_o glory_n in_o he_o or_o in_o his_o ministry_n 4._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n do_v not_o only_o destroy_v idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o bring_v the_o great_a and_o most_o potent_a nation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v past_a it_o cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n this_o the_o jew_n see_v and_o repine_v at_o in_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n be_v one_o in_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o that_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 5._o the_o way_n whereby_o this_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o spread_v its_o self_n like_o a_o mundation_n of_o save_a water_n over_o the_o world_n be_v by_o such_o a_o secret_a energy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o that_o it_o whole_o differ_v from_o that_o operous_a burdensome_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ineffectual_a way_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o priest_n levite_n and_o scribe_n of_o old_a there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n then_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o teacher_n see_v in_o the_o effect_n wrought_v and_o produce_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n jerem._n 31.34_o 6._o in_o this_o diffusion_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v way_n make_v for_o the_o union_n agreement_n and_o joint_a consent_n in_o worship_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v it_o for_o both_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v remove_v and_o both_o people_n do_v actual_o coalesce_v into_o one_o body_n worship_v god_n with_o one_o lip_n and_o shoulder_n and_o also_o a_o holy_a and_o plain_a way_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o all_o that_o shall_v or_o do_v embrace_v the_o law_n of_o the_o messiah_n 7._o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v already_o accomplish_v yet_o there_o be_v still_o room_n and_o time_n leave_v and_o remain_v for_o the_o further_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o prediction_n so_o that_o before_o the_o close_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o one_o tittle_n of_o they_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o open_a event_n know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n do_v manifest_v the_o due_a and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n make_v it_o unquestionable_a that_o the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v and_o have_v fulfil_v the_o work_n that_o he_o be_v design_v of_o old_a unto_o neither_o be_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o any_o force_n to_o invalidate_v our_o application_n §_o 19_o of_o these_o promise_n two_o thing_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o first_o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o among_o christian_n second_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n that_o every_o where_o abound_v among_o man_n for_o 1._o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a prediction_n be_v to_o have_v a_o gradual_a accomplishment_n not_o all_o at_o once_o in_o every_o place_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o false_a worship_n which_o have_v have_v a_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a effect_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v yet_o further_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n root_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n 2._o for_o what_o concern_v christian_n themselves_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o who_o be_v so_o call_v have_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o horrible_a iniquity_n which_o they_o charge_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o crime_n and_o guilt_n of_o some_o certain_a person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v object_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o jew_n suppose_v that_o themselves_o and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o messiah_n if_o it_o be_v because_o their_o messiah_n shall_v give_v such_o a_o perfect_a law_n and_o such_o full_a instruction_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n may_v clear_o know_v their_o duty_n we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v already_o do_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o be_v conceivable_a but_o what_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o man_n will_v follow_v their_o own_o vain_a reason_v and_o imagination_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n into_o will-worship_n and_o superstition_n what_o remedy_n have_v they_o provide_v against_o such_o backslide_n if_o they_o have_v none_o but_o only_o the_o press_n upon_o they_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o law_n word_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o same_o and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o their_o messiah_n will_v kill_v they_o and_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o holy_a humble_a merciful_a king_n promise_v the_o church_n they_o look_v for_o and_o desire_v a_o bloody_a tyrant_n that_o shall_v exercise_v force_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o execute_v their_o revenge_n and_o lust_n on_o those_o who_o they_o like_v not_o 3._o this_o apostasy_n of_o some_o professor_n of_o christianity_n into_o false_a worship_n idolatry_n and_o persecution_n be_v foretell_v obscure_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o but_o most_o plain_o in_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o revelation_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o from_o thence_o
of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o psalm_n itself_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n treat_v in_o it_o about_o god_n bring_v in_o the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o he_o a_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v wherein_o god_n will_v reign_v which_o shall_v destroy_v idolatry_n and_o false-worship_n a_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v rejoice_v be_v call_v to_o a_o interest_n therein_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v proclaim_v declare_v unto_o the_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o part_n whereof_o declare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n 2._o our_o second_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o the_o angel_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la dii_o and_o be_v so_o render_v by_o hierom_n adorate_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la dii_o and_o by_o we_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n the_o precede_a word_n be_v confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o boast_v themselves_o in_o or_o of_o idol_n vanity_n nothing_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v whereon_o ensue_v this_o apostrophe_n worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o you_o god_n and_o who_o they_o be_v be_v our_o present_a enquiry_n some_o as_o all_o the_o modern_a jew_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n those_o who_o they_o worship_v that_o be_v intend_v so_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o vain_a idol_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o place_n but_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o psalmist_n shall_v exhort_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a some_o whereof_o be_v devil_n some_o dead_a man_n some_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n unto_o a_o reverential_a worship_v of_o god_n reign_v over_o all_o hence_o the_o targumist_n see_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o interpretation_n pervert_v the_o word_n and_o render_v they_o worship_n before_o he_o all_o you_o nation_n which_o serve_v idol_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n be_v so_o far_o in_o this_o place_n from_o be_v exegetical_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o vain_a idol_n that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n themselves_o 3._o the_o word_n elohim_n which_o most_o frequent_o denote_v the_o true_a god_n do_v never_o alone_o and_o absolute_o take_v signify_v false_a god_n or_o idol_n but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o some_o other_o word_n discover_v its_o application_n as_o his_o god_n or_o their_o god_n or_o the_o god_n of_o this_o or_o that_o people_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n make_v with_o hand_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o abomination_n but_o here_o it_o have_v no_o such_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o creature_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o peculiar_a excellency_n and_o likeness_n unto_o god_n or_o subordination_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o work_n be_v call_v god_n it_o must_v be_v those_o or_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o expression_n now_o these_o be_v either_o magistrate_n or_o angel_n first_o magistrate_n be_v somewhere_o call_v elohim_n because_o of_o the_o representation_n they_o make_v of_o god_n in_o his_o power_n and_o their_o peculiar_a subordination_n unto_o he_o in_o their_o work_n the_o jew_n indeed_o contend_v that_o no_o other_o magistrate_n but_o only_o those_o of_o the_o great_a sanedrin_n be_v any_o where_o call_v god_n but_o that_o concern_v not_o our_o present_a enquiry_n some_o magistrate_n be_v so_o call_v but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v here_o intend_v by_o the_o psalmist_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n administer_v unto_o he_o of_o any_o such_o apostrophe_n unto_o they_o second_o angel_n also_o be_v call_v elohim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n attribute_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o some_o instance_n and_o these_o alone_o be_v they_o who_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v unto_o have_v call_v on_o the_o whole_a creation_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o press_v his_o exhortation_n upon_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o turn_v unto_o the_o minister_a angel_n and_o call_v on_o they_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n hence_o the_o targumist_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o psal._n 96._o which_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o express_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o high_a angel_n join_v in_o his_o praise_n and_o worship_n use_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o distinction_n sake_n as_o on_o the_o same_o account_v it_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la we_o have_v thus_o evince_v that_o the_o psalm_n treat_v about_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_a angel_n who_o be_v here_o command_v to_o worship_v he_o for_o the_o command_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o meet_a object_n of_o religious_a adoration_n unto_o the_o angel_n and_o attend_v with_o peculiar_a motive_n unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o former_a he_o have_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o latter_a from_o his_o work_n with_o his_o state_n and_o dignity_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o 2._o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o angel_n not_o that_o divine_a worship_n be_v absolute_o due_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o know_v from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o their_o creation_n but_o that_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o work_n and_o office_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o show_v that_o this_o testimony_n thus_o explain_v be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o apostle_n design_n and_o purpose_n and_o do_v prove_v the_o assertion_n in_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o it_o be_v produce_v now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o full_a and_o clear_a a_o evidence_n that_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o detain_v we_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o clear_a or_o full_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o unspeakable_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o angel_n than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o appoint_a and_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o adore_v he_o with_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n we_o may_v now_o therefore_o consider_v what_o observation_n the_o word_n will_v afford_v we_o for_o our_o own_o instruction_n it_o appear_v then_o from_o hence_o 1._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o divine_a faith_n rest_v upon_o and_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o beget_n of_o faith_n in_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o increase_n or_o establishment_n of_o it_o in_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o that_o which_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v that_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n and_o kingly_a authority_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v instruct_v and_o hereof_o he_o endeavour_v not_o to_o beget_v a_o opinion_n in_o they_o but_o that_o faith_n which_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v to_o this_o end_n he_o propose_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v unto_o and_o which_o they_o may_v safe_o rest_v in_o for_o as_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religious_a obedience_n it_o respect_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n require_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a infallible_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o regard_v the_o truth_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n as_o its_o object_n on_o this_o alone_a it_o rest_v god_n say_v and_o in_o what_o ever_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n his_o truth_n and_o authority_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o
throughout_o the_o world_n bring_v thereby_o implant_v into_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o shall_v become_v his_o spiritual_a child_n answerable_a unto_o this_o twofold_a end_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o abraham_n there_o be_v a_o double_a §_o 4_o seed_n allot_v unto_o he_o a_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n separate_v to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o messiah_n according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v such_o as_o by_o faith_n shall_v have_v interest_n in_o the_o promise_n or_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n not_o that_o these_o two_o seed_n be_v always_o subjective_o divers_a so_o that_o the_o seed_n separate_v to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v neither_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v also_o the_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n shall_v none_o of_o it_o be_v his_o seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n our_o apostle_n declare_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v roman_n chap._n 9_o 10_o 11._o but_o sometime_o the_o same_o seed_n come_v under_o divers_a consideration_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n both_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o sometime_o the_o seed_n itself_o be_v divers_a those_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n thus_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n separate_v unto_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o the_o messiah_n after_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o be_v his_o carnal_a posterity_n and_o they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n because_o by_o their_o own_o personal_a faith_n they_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n their_o father_n multitude_n afterward_o be_v of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n separate_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n nor_o interest_v in_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o they_o do_v not_o personal_o believe_v as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 4._o of_o this_o epistle_n and_o many_o afterward_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n nor_o interest_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o design_v to_o be_v make_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n by_o faith_n that_o in_o they_o he_o may_v become_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v in_o he_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o privilege_n and_o spiritual_a seed_n wherein_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v found_v and_o whereof_o it_o do_v consist_v namely_o in_o they_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n or_o no._n §_o 5_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a wherein_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o their_o posterity_n unto_o this_o day_n they_o think_v no_o more_o be_v needful_a to_o interest_n they_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o they_o be_v his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o constant_o plead_v the_o latter_a privilege_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o on_o that_o account_n they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o privilege_n than_o abraham_n have_v in_o the_o flesh_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o as_o a_o special_a channel_n through_o who_o loin_n god_n will_v derive_v the_o promise_a seed_n into_o the_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v they_o separate_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n as_o his_o posterity_n from_o among_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o bring_v forth_o that_o this_o separation_n and_o privilege_n be_v to_o cease_v when_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o messiah_n exhibit_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v it_o be_v continue_v when_o that_o be_v full_o effect_v whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v but_o they_o will_v extend_v this_o privilege_n and_o mix_v it_o with_o the_o other_o contend_v that_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o whole_a blessing_n and_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n belong_v unto_o they_o but_o as_o our_o saviour_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n because_o they_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n so_o as_o our_o apostle_n plain_o demonstrate_v rom._n 4.9.10.11_o chapter_n gal._n 3.4_o chap._n that_o those_o of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o his_o blessing_n and_o covenant_n see_v therefore_o that_o their_o other_o privilege_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n with_o all_o the_o carnal_a ordinance_n that_o attend_v it_o by_o the_o actual_a come_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subservient_fw-fr if_o they_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n attain_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v on_o no_o account_n be_v consider_v as_o actual_a sharer_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n §_o 6_o we_o have_v see_v then_o that_o abraham_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o his_o separation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o as_o to_o that_o which_o concern_v not_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o promise_a seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o unto_o faith_n therein_o and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o be_v perform_v thereby_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n wheresoever_o this_o covenant_n be_v and_o with_o whosoever_o it_o be_v establish_v with_o they_o be_v the_o church_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v not_o one_o church_n take_v away_o and_o another_o set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o but_o the_o church_n continue_v the_o same_o in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o another_o church_n but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o it_o and_o interest_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n it_o be_v true_a the_o former_a carnal_a privilege_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n expire_a on_o the_o ground_n before_o mention_v the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v suit_v thereunto_o do_v necessary_o cease_v also_o and_o this_o cast_v the_o jew_n into_o great_a perplexity_n and_o prove_v the_o last_o trial_n that_o god_n make_v of_o they_o for_o whereas_o both_o these_o namely_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o together_o in_o a_o mix_a way_n for_o many_o generation_n come_v now_o to_o be_v separate_v and_o a_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v mal._n 3_o who_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v interest_n in_o both_o who_o in_o one_o only_o those_o who_o have_v only_o the_o carnal_a privilege_n of_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n contend_v for_o a_o share_n on_o that_o single_a account_n in_o the_o other_o also_o that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o promise_v annex_v unto_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o plea_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o the_o promise_n belong_v remain_v with_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o abraham_n faith_n only_o §_o 7_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o church_n found_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o unto_o which_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v and_o do_v belong_v abode_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v abide_v ever_o since_o in_o and_o among_o those_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n the_o old_a church_n be_v not_o take_v away_o and_o a_o new_a one_o set_v up_o but_o the_o same_o church_n be_v continue_v only_o in_o those_o who_o by_o faith_n inherit_v the_o promise_n great_a alteration_n indeed_o be_v then_o make_v in_o the_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o the_o carnal_a privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o
the_o effect_n of_o satan_n temptation_n and_o that_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o messiah_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o his_o day_n and_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o common_a say_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n periphrasis_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v heal_v but_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o gibeonite_n by_o who_o they_o understand_v all_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n satan_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o bruise_n of_o his_o head_n and_o conquer_v he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v unless_o his_o work_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o work_n consist_v the_o delivery_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o twofold_a evil_n mention_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o when_o the_o production_n of_o this_o seed_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o family_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o in_o or_o by_o it_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o removal_n and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o curse_n we_o may_v now_o therefore_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n §_o 26_o that_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o about_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n against_o it_o it_o appear_v upon_o our_o enquiry_n first_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o all_o that_o be_v feel_v or_o just_o fear_v by_o mankind_n for_o as_o those_o who_o know_v not_o or_o receive_v not_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o thing_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o assign_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o may_v be_v satisfactory_a unto_o a_o ordinary_a rational_a enquiry_n so_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o most_o evident_a and_o especial_o that_o insist_v on_o second_o it_o have_v be_v evince_v thaâ—_n mankind_n can_v not_o recover_v or_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o innate_a corruption_n and_o disorder_n nor_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n of_o expectation_n of_o relief_n from_o any_o other_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n but_o yet_o that_o god_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n will_v effect_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o three_o that_o this_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n be_v first_o intimate_v and_o declare_v in_o those_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o serpent_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n which_o appear_v first_o because_o in_o and_o with_o the_o serpent_n satan_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o by_o who_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v beguile_v be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n this_o we_o have_v make_v evident_a from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o in_o this_o matter_n principal_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v unto_o that_o purpose_n we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o other_o of_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rabbi_n bechai_n he_o who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bechai_n the_o elder_a in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o law_n unto_o these_o word_n gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v no_o more_o enmity_n with_o the_o serpent_n than_o with_o other_o creep_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n mystical_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o serpent_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o crafty_a serpent_n be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o that_o force_n or_o virtue_n that_o join_v its_o self_n therewithal_o that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v eve_n to_o sin_n whence_o death_n come_v on_o all_o her_o posterity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n that_o the_o serpent_n be_v sometime_o call_v saraph_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v also_o call_v saraph_n and_o now_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o serpent_n be_v satan_n and_o the_o evil_a figment_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o rabbi_n judah_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o interpreter_n say_v that_o the_o evil_a figment_n have_v all_o its_o force_n from_o the_o old_a serpent_n or_o satan_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o author_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caphtor_fw-mi vapaerach_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o serpent_n be_v call_v by_o one_o name_n and_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o they_o we_o have_v also_o asurer_n word_n for_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o place_n unto_o satan_n in_o the_o divine_a write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o rom._n 5.11_o 12_o 13_o 15._o heb._n 2.14_o 15._o 1_o john_n 3.8_o revel_v 12.9_o and_o chap._n 20._o v._n 2_o 3._o but_o we_o forbear_v to_o press_v they_o on_o the_o jew_n beside_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o 1._o who_o can_v be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o great_a alteration_n which_o ensue_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v and_o to_o inflict_v so_o sore_a a_o punishment_n on_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o act_n of_o a_o brute_n creature_n where_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o dispensation_n how_o can_v we_o attribute_v it_o unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o suitable_a unto_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n whereas_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o apostasy_n and_o who_o first_o break_v the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n all_o thing_n answer_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n moreover_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n then_o flourish_v in_o the_o vigour_n of_o all_o its_o intellectual_a ability_n reason_n wisdom_n knowledge_n in_o that_o order_n and_o rectitude_n of_o they_o which_o be_v his_o grace_n shall_v be_v surprise_v seduce_v and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n unto_o the_o craft_n and_o machination_n of_o a_o inferior_a creature_n a_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o that_o unto_o its_o own_o ruin_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o inferior_a creature_n james_n tell_v we_o be_v tame_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o and_o that_o now_o in_o his_o lessen_v and_o deprave_a condition_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o this_o excellent_a nature_n in_o the_o blossom_n of_o its_o strength_n and_o right_a unto_o rule_n over_o all_o shall_v be_v tame_v corrupt_a subdue_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o serpent_n and_o yet_o again_o whereas_o in_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o serpent_n there_o be_v a_o open_a design_n against_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n with_o the_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o manage_v with_o craft_n subtilty_n and_o forecast_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o such_o a_o contrivance_n shall_v befall_v a_o brute_n worm_n uncapable_a of_o moral_a evil_n and_o new_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n by_o the_o power_n of_o its_o creator_n hitherto_o it_o have_v continue_v under_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o its_o creation_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o think_v that_o sudden_o on_o a_o instant_n it_o shall_v engage_v thus_o desperate_o against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o further_o the_o act_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v by_o reason_n and_o with_o speech_n and_o do_v not_o a_o supposal_n that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o they_o plain_o exempt_v he_o from_o that_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o creature_n whereof_o he_o be_v and_o place_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o open_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n he_o be_v curse_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o say_v as_o aben_n ezra_n seem_v to_o do_v that_o god_n give_v he_o reason_n
promise_n because_o he_o be_v childless_a and_o say_v behold_v unto_o i_o thou_o have_v give_v no_o seed_n as_o know_v that_o therein_o lie_v the_o promise_n chap._n 15._o v._n 3._o god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n shall_v be_v his_o heir_n ver_fw-la 4._o which_o be_v afterward_o restrain_v unto_o isaac_n chap._n 17.21_o thus_o he_o be_v call_v and_o separate_v as_o from_o his_o own_o family_n and_o kindred_n so_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o a_o peculiar_a portion_n of_o the_o earth_n assign_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o for_o their_o habitation_n now_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o this_o divine_a dispensation_n of_o this_o call_n and_o separation_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v the_o former_a promise_n or_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n hereupon_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n not_o only_o bless_v thyself_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a word_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o but_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v blessing_n the_o great_a blessing_n unto_o other_o and_o how_o be_v this_o do_v in_o and_o by_o abraham_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o converse_v but_o with_o few_o of_o they_o unto_o some_o whereof_o through_o their_o own_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o punishment_n as_o to_o the_o egyptian_n chap._n 12._o v._n 17._o and_o to_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 20._o v._n 4_o 7._o some_o he_o destroy_v with_o the_o sword_n chap._n 14.15_o and_o be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n signal_o a_o blessing_n unto_o any_o of_o they_o so_o his_o posterity_n extirpate_v sundry_a nation_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o scourge_n unto_o other_o and_o occasion_v the_o ruin_n of_o many_o more_o he_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v make_v a_o blessing_n unto_o the_o world_n on_o some_o other_o account_n and_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v separate_v to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a channel_n by_o which_o the_o promise_a blessing_n seed_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o chap._n 12._o v._n 3._o that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o person_n but_o in_o his_o seed_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v chap._n 22._o v._n 18._o that_o be_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o he_o chap._n 12.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o passive_a conjugation_n of_o niphal_a refer_v sole_o unto_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o give_v the_o seed_n chap._n 22._o v._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hithpael_n so_o bless_v in_o the_o seed_n when_o exhibit_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v for_o the_o blessing_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o he_o obtain_v it_o bless_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o nation_n all_o family_n the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n in_o general_n they_o be_v all_o curse_a in_o adam_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o god_n here_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o by_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o this_o blessing_n must_v enwrap_v in_o it_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n whereof_o by_o the_o curse_n they_o be_v deprive_v or_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o benefit_n unto_o they_o a_o blessing_n indeed_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o a_o while_n he_o intend_v to_o leave_v mankind_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o severity_n against_o sin_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v evidence_n the_o sovereignty_n and_o undeserved_a freedom_n of_o that_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v provide_v a_o deliverer_n and_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v try_v and_o experiment_n their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n in_o search_v after_o a_o way_n of_o deliverance_n but_o in_o this_o promise_n be_v the_o ore_n lay_v up_o which_o after_o many_o generation_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o stamp_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n three_o the_o curse_n unto_o satan_n be_v here_o again_o renew_v i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v curse_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o the_o blessing_n be_v to_o many_o but_o the_o curse_n respect_v one_o principal_o that_o be_v satan_n as_o the_o scripture_n general_o express_v the_o opposite_a apostate_n power_n under_o that_o name_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o number_n unless_o we_o look_v on_o the_o word_n as_o a_o pursuit_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o especial_a malediction_n on_o satan_n and_o who_o act_v his_o enmity_n in_o all_o obloquy_n and_o curse_v against_o the_o bless_a seed_n and_o those_o that_o be_v bless_v therein_o and_o this_o change_n of_o the_o number_n in_o these_o word_n be_v observe_v by_o aben_n ezra_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o bless_v thou_o many_o he_o that_o curse_v one_o as_o though_o many_o shall_v bless_v and_o few_o curse_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v true_a and_o baal_n hatturim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o bless_v thou_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o â—hat_n curse_v thou_o in_o the_o singular_a and_o a_o interpretation_n be_v give_v of_o the_o last_o word_n become_v those_o annotation_n which_o be_v immeasurable_o judaical_a that_o be_v sottish_a and_o superstitious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o curse_v thou_o i_o will_v curse_v that_o be_v by_o gematry_n balaam_n that_o come_v to_o curse_v thy_o son_n the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o each_o make_n up_o 422._o of_o which_o fantastical_a work_n among_o some_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o end_n but_o one_o single_a person_n in_o which_o way_n satan_n be_v usual_o speak_v of_o they_o see_v to_o be_v intend_v which_o be_v pass_v over_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v by_o christian_a expositor_n §_o 30_o after_o the_o give_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o whole_a old_a testament_n bear_v witness_v that_o a_o person_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n in_o and_o by_o who_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o curse_n and_o make_v eternal_o happy_a abraham_n die_v himself_o without_o one_o foot_n of_o a_o inheritance_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o do_v he_o concern_v himself_o personal_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n beyond_o his_o own_o family_n another_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o who_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o this_o we_o must_v further_o demonstrate_v to_o evince_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o exclude_v all_o other_o beside_o themselves_o from_o a_o interest_n in_o these_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n at_o least_o unless_o they_o will_v come_v into_o subjection_n unto_o they_o and_o dependence_n upon_o they_o so_o high_a conceit_n have_v they_o yet_o of_o themselves_o in_o their_o low_a and_o miserable_a condition_n the_o next_o time_n therefore_o that_o he_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n gen._n 49.10_o concern_v which_o place_n we_o must_v treat_v afterward_o at_o large_a the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n distinct_a from_o judah_n shall_v gather_v themselves_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v for_o safety_n and_o deliverance_n or_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_a blessing_n hence_o balaam_n among_o the_o gentile_n prophesy_v of_o he_o num._n 24._o v._n 17_o 19_o and_o job_n among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o isaac_n profess_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o chap._n 19_o v._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v or_o be_v live_v and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v stand_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o rise_v on_o the_o dust._n he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o redeemer_n promise_v one_o that_o shall_v free_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n aben_n ezra_n by_o my_o redeemer_n understand_v a_o man_n that_o will_v assist_v he_o or_o judge_v more_o favourable_o of_o his_o cause_n than_o his_o friend_n at_o that_o time_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o comment_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o fond_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v at_o present_a live_n or_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v hereafter_o but_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d a_o live_a redeemer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a one_o be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a god_n 1_o tim_n 4._o v_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 6.16_o who_o alone_o have_v immortality_n a_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o right_o call_v a_o live_a redeemer_n one_o that_o have_v life_n in_o his_o power_n beside_o job_n meet_v with_o no_o such_o redeemer_n out_o of_o his_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o r._n levi_n ben._n gershom_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o live_v one_o and_o live_v to_o eternity_n of_o this_o redeemer_n job_n say_v he_o shall_v stand_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o arise_v on_o the_o dust_n if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n as_o they_o will_v bear_v either_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n if_o in_o the_o latter_a his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n be_v intend_v the_o former_a seem_v most_o probable_a and_o the_o earth_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dust_n to_o denote_v the_o infinite_a condescension_n of_o this_o redeemer_n in_o come_v to_o converse_v on_o this_o dust_n that_o we_o live_v in_o and_o upon_o and_o this_o he_o shall_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 44._o v._n 6._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o so_o chap._n 48.11_o whence_o ralbag_n before_o mention_v interpret_v this_o expression_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o work_n that_o god_n shall_v do_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o goel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n he_o that_o abide_v thus_o the_o same_o after_o all_o shall_v stand_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o word_n also_o be_v often_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o generation_n a_o time_n a_o season_n psalm_n 48.4_o 6_o 14._o psalm_n 102._o v_o 19_o and_o denote_v the_o futurition_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v and_o shall_v come_v so_o also_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o day_n as_o isa._n 30._o v._n 8._o point_v out_o some_o signal_n latter_a day_n and_o here_o it_o be_v use_v absolute_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a description_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o be_v that_o which_o job_n expect_v which_o he_o believe_v though_o he_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o expect_v his_o own_o personal_a redemption_n by_o the_o bless_a seed_n and_o thus_o although_o god_n confine_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o because_o in_o the_o promise_a seed_n he_o be_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o messiah_n the_o heathen_a to_o be_v his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psalm_n 2._o v._n 8._o and_o upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n assign_v unto_o he_o he_o promise_v that_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o he_o psalm_n 22._o v_o 27._o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o for_o their_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o see_v psal._n 45._o v_o 16._o for_o these_o rebellious_a one_o be_v he_o to_o receive_v gift_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o psalm_n 68_o v_o 18._o so_o that_o by_o he_o egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n be_v to_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o god_n v_o 31._o yea_o all_o king_n be_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n to_o serve_v he_o psalm_n 72._o v_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o these_o poor_a gentile_n be_v the_o little_a sister_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n which_o be_v to_o §_o 31_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o love_n of_o her_o spouse_n the_o messiah_n cant._n 8._o v._n 8_o 9_o for_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n many_o people_n yea_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o acceptable_o isa._n 2._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o express_o chap._n 11._o v._n 10._o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o the_o jew_n grant_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v even_o for_o that_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o they_o be_v prefer_v therein_o before_o israel_n and_o juda_n v_o 12._o egypt_n and_o assyria_n that_o be_v the_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o israel_n chap._n 19_o v._n 25._o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o chap._n 40._o v._n 5._o and_o the_o isle_n or_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n chap._n 42._o v._n 4._o and_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o assert_v be_v sum_v up_o chap._n 49._o v._n 6._o where_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o be_v as_o full_o promise_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v their_o salvation_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v unto_o abraham_n or_o his_o posterity_n see_v chap._n 51._o v._n 5._o chap._n 53.12_o and_o on_o this_o account_n do_v god_n call_v unto_o man_n in_o general_a to_o come_v into_o his_o covenant_n promise_v unto_o they_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o david_n and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v give_v this_o seed_n as_o a_o witness_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o leader_n and_o commander_n or_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n chap._n 55._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o effect_n of_o which_o call_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o gather_n unto_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v express_v v_o 5._o the_o like_a prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o gentile_n partake_v in_o the_o redemption_n to_o be_v wrought_v occur_v in_o all_o the_o prophet_n especial_o ezechiel_n micah_n zechâ—riâ—h_o and_o malachi_n but_o the_o instance_n already_o produce_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o our_o purpose_n §_o 32_o there_o seem_v yet_o to_o be_v somewhat_o inconsistent_a with_o what_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 3._o v._n 5_o 6._o god_n by_o revelation_n make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o mâ—n_z as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow_n heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o blessing_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v reveal_v or_o make_v know_v before_o the_o time_n of_o its_o discovery_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v so_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o have_v evince_v but_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v what_o be_v assert_v only_o he_o prefer_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o revelation_n then_o make_v above_o all_o the_o discovery_n that_o be_v before_o make_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o many_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n though_o before_o their_o accomplishment_n they_o be_v attend_v with_o great_a obscurity_n which_o now_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o in_o former_a age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o full_o clear_o manifest_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o common_a and_o promiscuous_o though_o it_o be_v intimate_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o obscure_o represent_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o make_v know_v 〈◊〉_d
do_v any_o one_o make_v a_o appearance_n of_o something_o extraordinary_a but_o instant_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o messiah_n this_o give_v advantage_n unto_o sundry_a seditious_a impostor_n as_o theudas_n and_o judas_n of_o galilee_n to_o deceive_v many_o of_o they_o unto_o their_o ruin_n john_n the_o baptist_n also_o they_o inquire_v about_o john_n 1._o v_o 19_o 20._o yea_o and_o they_o have_v divulge_v such_o a_o report_n of_o their_o expectation_n with_o the_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n that_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o best_a roman_a historian_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n not_o long_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o so_o fix_v be_v they_o in_o their_o resolution_n that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v about_o that_o season_n that_o during_o the_o last_o desolate_v siege_n of_o the_o city_n they_o look_v every_o day_n when_o he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v they_o but_o together_o with_o this_o earnest_a desire_n and_o expectation_n they_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o §_o 4_o light_n and_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n about_o the_o nature_n work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o be_v grow_v carnal_a and_o mind_v only_a thing_n earthly_a and_o present_a they_o utter_o overlook_v the_o spiritual_a genealogy_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n from_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o wrest_v all_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n to_o their_o ambitious_a covetous_a corrupt_a inclination_n and_o interest_n they_o fancy_v he_o unto_o themselves_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o outward_a trouble_n and_o to_o satisfy_v they_o with_o the_o glory_n and_o desirable_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n without_o respect_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n or_o deliverance_n from_o they_o and_o hence_o the_o saaducee_n who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o all_o reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n yet_o no_o less_o desire_v and_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n than_o the_o pharisee_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v bring_v their_o principle_n unto_o a_o better_a consistency_n than_o the_o other_o have_v do_v for_o if_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v only_o to_o procure_v they_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o while_o they_o live_v in_o it_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o look_v for_o another_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o blessing_n thereof_o to_o look_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o to_o confine_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n only_o there_o be_v neither_o ground_n nor_o reason_n so_o that_o the_o pharisee_n lay_v down_o the_o principle_n which_o the_o sadducee_n natural_o draw_v their_o conclusion_n from_o some_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n among_o they_o god_n secret_a one_o as_o simeon_n anna_n joseph_n zechary_n and_o elizabeth_n but_o especial_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o many_o more_o retain_v no_o doubt_n the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n with_o their_o leader_n be_v either_o flagitious_o wicked_a or_o superstitious_o proud_a fancy_v a_o messiah_n suit_v unto_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o desire_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o describe_v and_o this_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o a_o terrene_a outward_a glorious_a kingdom_n in_o and_o of_o this_o world_n be_v that_o which_o work_v in_o they_o a_o neglect_n of_o those_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a purpose_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v harden_v they_o to_o a_o utter_a rejection_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o reject_v the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v evident_a §_o 5_o from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o shall_v far_o prove_v it_o upon_o they_o in_o our_o ensue_a discourse_n how_o they_o do_v that_o and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o be_v well_o know_v but_o after_o they_o have_v do_v this_o and_o murder_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o unbelief_n they_o still_o with_o all_o earnestness_n look_v after_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o they_o have_v frame_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o herein_o they_o grow_v more_o earnest_a and_o furious_a than_o ever_o for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o their_o own_o false_a preconceived_n opinion_n strengthen_v by_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n to_o act_n and_o provoke_v they_o but_o also_o their_o reputation_n and_o pretence_n unto_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o heighten_v they_o in_o their_o presumption_n because_o they_o can_v not_o retain_v the_o least_o sense_n of_o they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o true_a messiah_n because_o in_o his_o way_n and_o work_v he_o answer_v not_o their_o expectation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o pride_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n to_o pursue_v those_o miscarriage_n with_o violence_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v wicked_o engage_v and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o pretence_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o justify_v they_o in_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o on_o this_o account_n they_o expose_v themselves_o as_o a_o prey_n unto_o every_o seducer_n who_o make_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o be_v such_o a_o messiah_n as_o they_o think_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o receive_v this_o at_o last_o cast_v they_o on_o a_o second_o shipwreck_n in_o the_o business_n of_o barchocheba_n who_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o messiah_n send_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n among_o they_o draw_v they_o all_o the_o world_n over_o into_o that_o sedition_n outrage_n and_o war_n which_o end_v in_o a_o almost_o universal_a extirpation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o because_o in_o the_o business_n of_o this_o barchosba_n they_o meet_v with_o a_o sore_a disappointment_n §_o 6_o that_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o their_o imagination_n and_o expectation_n for_o a_o long_a season_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v in_o our_o passage_n a_o brief_a account_n concern_v he_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o befall_v they_o in_o those_o day_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o of_o that_o name_n both_o head_n of_o sedition_n among_o they_o one_o of_o these_o they_o place_n under_o domitian_n and_o the_o other_o who_o be_v his_o grandchild_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n and_o hadrian_n so_o do_v the_o author_n of_o schalschelet_n hakabala_n and_o of_o tzemach_n david_n but_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o domitian_n will_v allow_v no_o other_o place_n unto_o the_o former_a but_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n the_o latter_a be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v leave_v himself_o a_o name_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o hâ—drian_n the_o emperor_n provoke_v by_o seditious_a tumult_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o he_o suppress_v â—y_a mâ—rtius_n turbo_n as_o dio_n eusebius_n and_o orosius_n declare_v drive_v they_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o jupiter_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o old_a temple_n stand_v this_o prove_v a_o great_a provocation_n to_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o world_n over_o yea_o turn_v they_o into_o rage_n and_o madness_n and_o they_o be_v in_o those_o day_n exceed_o prone_a unto_o tumult_n and_o uproar_n as_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a not_o have_v as_o yet_o give_v themselves_o to_o scrape_v wealth_n together_o the_o love_n whereof_o have_v be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o keep_v they_o in_o quietness_n in_o succeed_v age_n in_o this_o condition_n barcosba_n show_v himself_o among_o thâ—m_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v their_o messiah_n as_o they_o confess_v in_o the_o talm._n tract_n sane_v dist._n cheleck_n he_o reign_v thâ—y_v say_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a a_o fatal_a period_n of_o time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v to_o the_o rabbin_n i_o be_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n immediate_o one_o of_o their_o famous_a master_n who_o memory_n they_o yet_o much_o reverence_n rabbi_n akiba_n become_v his_o armour-bearer_n and_o so_o far_o his_o trumpeter_n also_o as_o to_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n messiah_n for_o this_o be_v their_o way_n when_o they_o get_v a_o false_a messiah_n they_o have_v also_o a_o false_a prophet_n to_o usher_v he_o in_o or_o to_o set_v he_o off_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o this_o akriba_n as_o mâ—imâ—nides_n
prove_v that_o he_o be_v come_v already_o they_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v to_o spring_v of_o david_n who_o be_v bear_v there_o for_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o family_n of_o david_n he_o must_v proceed_v although_o they_o have_v neither_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n nor_o succession_n of_o family_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n among_o they_o to_o relieve_v themselves_o from_o that_o difficulty_n they_o feign_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o genealogy_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n they_o be_v woeful_o perplex_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o but_o many_o token_n they_o have_v of_o it_o when_o it_o do_v come_v for_o they_o heap_v up_o out_o of_o some_o allegorical_a passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n such_o stupendous_a prodigy_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v the_o sound_v of_o the_o great_a trumpet_n which_o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v and_o the_o world_n tremble_v at_o from_o isa._n 27._o v._n 13._o the_o find_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o sacred_a fire_n which_o thing_n be_v talk_v of_o in_o the_o late_a rumour_n about_o they_o be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o their_o creed_n in_o this_o matter_n his_o office_n when_o he_o come_v be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v anoint_v unto_o by_o they_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o work_n he_o be_v to_o do_v be_v in_o war_n to_o fight_v with_o armillus_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o conquer_v the_o edomite_n and_o ishmaelite_n that_o be_v the_o romish_a christian_n and_o turk_n or_o saracen_n and_o in_o so_o do_v to_o erect_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o peace_n he_o be_v to_o rule_v righteous_o not_o only_o over_o israel_n but_o also_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v any_o difference_n among_o they_o shall_v refer_v all_o unto_o his_o determination_n and_o vmpirage_n in_o religion_n he_o shall_v build_v the_o three_o temple_n mention_v by_o ezekiel_n restore_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o cause_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v most_o strict_o observe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o he_o shall_v free_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n restore_v they_o to_o their_o own_o land_n make_v prince_n and_o lord_n of_o they_o all_o give_v they_o the_o wealth_n of_o all_o nation_n either_o conquer_v by_o he_o or_o bring_v voluntary_o unto_o he_o feast_v they_o on_o behemoth_n zis_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o paradise_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v want_n and_o poverty_n no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o persuasion_n concern_v his_o come_v person_n office_n and_o work_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v whether_o he_o shall_v live_v always_o or_o die_v at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a whether_o he_o shall_v have_v child_n and_o if_o he_o have_v whether_o they_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n whether_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v at_o his_o come_n and_o their_o galgal_n or_o roll_v in_o the_o earth_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n shall_v then_o happen_v or_o no_o whether_o the_o general_a resurrection_n shall_v not_o succeed_v immediate_o upon_o his_o reign_n or_o at_o least_o within_o forty_o year_n after_o or_o how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v but_o this_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o persuasion_n and_o expectation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o the_o deliverance_n which_o he_o shall_v effect_v shall_v be_v by_o mighty_a war_n wherein_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v always_o victorious_a and_o that_o in_o the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v over_o all_o nation_n the_o three_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v observe_v by_o he_o and_o they_o and_o the_o noachichal_n precept_n be_v impose_v on_o all_o other_o as_o for_o any_o spiritual_a salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o justification_n and_o righteousness_n by_o he_o or_o the_o procurement_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n they_o utter_o reject_v all_o thought_n about_o they_o with_o these_o opinion_n many_o of_o they_o have_v mix_v prodigious_a fancy_n render_v their_o §_o 19_o estate_n under_o their_o messiah_n in_o this_o world_n not_o much_o inferior_a unto_o that_o which_o mahomet_n have_v promise_v unto_o his_o follower_n in_o another_o and_o some_o of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n endeavour_v to_o pare_v off_o what_o superfluity_n they_o can_v spare_v and_o to_o render_v their_o folly_n as_o plausible_a as_o they_o be_v able_a wherefore_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o utmost_a height_n of_o their_o conception_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o which_o the_o most_o contemplative_a person_n among_o they_o fix_v upon_o i_o shall_v subjoin_v a_o description_n of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o word_n of_o maimonides_n one_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a person_n that_o have_v be_v among_o they_o since_o their_o last_o fatal_a dispersion_n this_o man_n therefore_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o tractat._n sane_v observe_v the_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a imagination_n of_o their_o talmudical_a master_n about_o the_o messiah_n give_v many_o rule_n and_o instruction_n about_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o their_o say_n to_o free_v they_o from_o open_a impiety_n and_o contradiction_n and_o hereunto_o he_o subjoin_v as_o he_o suppose_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o ensue_a word_n as_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o israel_n and_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o palestine_n and_o this_o king_n shall_v be_v potent_a the_o metropolis_n of_o who_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v zion_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v famous_a unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o rich_a than_o solomon_n and_o with_o he_o the_o nation_n shall_v make_v peace_n and_o yield_v he_o obedience_n because_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v perform_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v rise_v against_o he_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v destroy_v all_o the_o scripture_n declare_v his_o happiness_n and_o the_o happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o howbeit_o nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v change_v only_a israel_n shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o our_o wise_a man_n say_v express_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o only_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o nation_n under_o we_o so_o indeed_o say_v rab._n samuel_n and_o other_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v on_o in_o those_o day_n victual_n shall_v be_v have_v at_o a_o easy_a rate_n as_o if_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o cate_n and_o clothes_n and_o afterward_o the_o messiah_n shall_v die_v and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n shall_v reign_v after_o he_o but_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v endure_v long_o and_o man_n shall_v live_v long_o in_o those_o day_n so_o that_o some_o think_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v have_v store_n of_o corn_n and_o wealth_n ride_v on_o horse_n and_o drink_v wine_n with_o music_n but_o for_o the_o society_n and_o conversation_n of_o good_a man_n the_o knowledge_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o then_o without_o wearisomeness_n trouble_n or_o constraint_n the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v observe_v §_o 20_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o most_o sober_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o look_v and_o long_a for_o if_o any_o be_v so_o sober_a as_o to_o embrace_v it_o for_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o so_o mind_v it_o may_v be_v scarce_o another_o in_o a_o age_n beside_o himself_o general_o they_o look_v after_o nothing_o but_o rule_n dominion_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n but_o he_o and_o they_o all_o own_o he_o as_o a_o temporal_a king_n a_o mighty_a warrior_n subdue_a the_o nation_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o furius_n camillus_n or_o a_o alexander_n or_o a_o caesar_n of_o redemption_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o righteousness_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o he_o they_o know_v they_o believe_v nothing_o maimonides_n think_v indeed_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v long_o continue_v
present_a be_v necessary_a this_o than_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n institute_v sacrifice_n namely_o that_o these_o jew_n may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n without_o either_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o love_v as_o their_o soul_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v acquit_v of_o all_o danger_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o outward_a service_n 3._o atonement_n for_o sin_n be_v express_o necessary_a or_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o end_n of_o old_a be_v vain_a and_o ludicrous_a at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o use_n repentance_n be_v also_o require_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o mean_n for_o the_o same_o end_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n of_o repentance_n no_o jew_n upon_o his_o own_o principle_n can_v now_o in_o the_o total_a cessation_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n obtain_v either_o pardon_n of_o sin_n here_o or_o salvation_n hereafter_o but_o to_o proceed_v their_o corrupt_a carnal_a affection_n have_v moreover_o great_o contribute_v and_o yet_o do_v so_o §_o 27_o unto_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o unbelief_n hence_o have_v they_o coin_a their_o self-pleasing_a imagination_n about_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n and_o reign_v glorious_o that_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o endure_v throughout_o all_o generation_n be_v promise_v concern_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o think_v much_o therefore_o what_o advantage_n this_o kingdom_n may_v afford_v unto_o they_o compare_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n with_o those_o other_o empire_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o world_n wealth_n ease_n liberty_n dominion_n or_o a_o share_n in_o power_n and_o rule_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v their_o carnal_a mind_n and_o evident_o fill_v they_o with_o envy_n and_o wrath_n against_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v possess_v these_o thing_n they_o look_v after_o and_o hope_v for_o as_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v desirable_a the_o only_a pledge_n indeed_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n no_o person_n on_o the_o earth_n have_v their_o thought_n more_o fix_v on_o they_o than_o they_o as_o their_o oppression_n increase_v so_o do_v their_o desire_n after_o liberty_n and_o rule_n and_o they_o have_v learn_v nothing_o by_o their_o poverty_n but_o to_o grow_v in_o a_o greedy_a fierceness_n after_o riches_n and_o when_o they_o will_v at_o any_o time_n set_v out_o the_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o their_o nation_n they_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o one_o in_o such_o a_o place_n be_v worth_a so_o many_o thousand_o crown_n or_o drive_v such_o a_o trade_n or_o be_v in_o such_o favour_n as_o that_o he_o ride_v in_o a_o coach_n or_o chariot_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o address_n of_o manasseh_n unto_o the_o english_a this_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n with_o revengeful_a thought_n against_o their_o oppressor_n possess_v their_o mind_n make_v they_o desire_v hope_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o therein_o their_o enjoyment_n shall_v be_v as_o large_a as_o what_o ever_o now_o their_o fancy_n can_v reach_v unto_o and_o so_o perfect_o be_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o these_o lust_n and_o earthly_a desire_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o take_v away_o their_o hope_n of_o satisfy_n of_o they_o in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o will_v on_o very_o easy_a term_n bid_v adieu_o unto_o their_o messiah_n or_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v but_o while_o they_o be_v obstinate_o fix_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o they_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n wherein_o the_o poor_a and_o most_o persecute_a person_n on_o the_o earth_n may_v have_v as_o good_a a_o interest_n and_o enjoy_v as_o much_o benefit_n by_o it_o as_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o do_v but_o cast_v away_o your_o word_n into_o the_o wind_n second_o since_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o success_n in_o the_o world_n envy_n §_o 28_o another_o corrupt_a lust_n against_o the_o gentile_a believer_n have_v exceed_o pervert_v their_o mind_n in_o their_o notion_n about_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o they_o be_v fill_v withal_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n first_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n which_o they_o see_v claim_v by_o they_o that_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n distinct_a from_o israel_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n in_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n be_v declare_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a but_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v show_v this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o that_o obscure_a manner_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o grace_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n therein_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o age_n that_o go_v before_o wherefore_o when_o this_o design_n of_o the_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n it_o fill_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o with_o envy_n and_o wrath._n see_v act_n 13._o v_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 50._o chap._n 22._o v._n 21_o 22_o 23._o 1_o thess._n 2._o v._n 15_o 16._o the_o story_n of_o all_o age_n from_o thence_o unto_o this_o day_n testify_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v they_o yet_o stick_v to_o express_v these_o corrupt_a affection_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o this_o envy_n be_v great_o predominant_a in_o thâ—m_n harden_v they_o in_o their_o imagination_n of_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o by_o who_o the_o gentile_n may_v receive_v no_o benefit_n but_o what_o may_v accrue_v unto_o they_o by_o become_v their_o servant_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v equal_a sharer_n with_o themselves_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o will_v have_v he_o unto_o themselves_o alone_o or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o this_o keep_v up_o their_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o have_v fancy_v for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o purpose_n §_o 29_o again_o their_o envy_n against_o the_o gentile_n be_v great_o increase_v and_o excite_v by_o the_o oppression_n and_o suffering_n from_o they_o which_o they_o undergo_v this_o add_v hatred_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n unto_o it_o which_o render_v it_o impotent_a and_o unruly_a i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o their_o present_a and_o past_a suffering_n from_o christian_n which_o in_o many_o place_n have_v be_v unrighteous_a and_o inhuman_a and_o so_o undoubted_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n but_o of_o their_o long_a continue_a oppression_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_n have_v be_v great_o harrass_v and_o waste_v by_o they_o in_o most_o age_n and_o have_v a_o deliverer_n promise_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v strong_o incline_v to_o fancy_v such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o be_v peculiarly_a â—_z shall_v enable_v they_o to_o avenge_v themselves_o on_o their_o old_a enemy_n and_o oppressor_n and_o this_o they_o think_v must_v be_v do_v not_o by_o a_o heavenly_a spiritual_a king_n rule_v in_o the_o thing_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o by_o one_o that_o have_v a_o â—â—ghty_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v by_o force_n and_o power_n subdue_v their_o enemy_n under_o they_o such_o a_o one_o therefore_o they_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o depose_v these_o thought_n unless_o they_o be_v free_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o the_o â—â—rnâ—l_a â—_z mention_v be_v not_o hard_a to_o guess_v and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o those_o especial_a occasion_n whereby_o the_o jew_n through_o their_o own_o blindness_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n may_v be_v add_v §_o 30_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n all_o the_o world_n over_o concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o who_o they_o place_v thâ—ir_a confidence_n a_o mere_a man_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n over_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o shall_v conquer_v many_o nation_n and_o so_o give_v peace_n prosperity_n and_o plenty_n unto_o all_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o own_o land_n but_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v in_o all_o this_o have_v not_o other_o man_n do_v as_o much_o or_o more_o for_o their_o citizen_n and_o people_n can_v they_o fancy_v that_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v more_o victorious_a or_o successful_a than_o alexander_n they_o dare_v not_o hope_v it_o at_o a_o
disputation_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n which_o they_o have_v record_v in_o shebat_fw-la jehuda_fw-la they_o open_o profess_v that_o they_o never_o expect_v so_o great_a glory_n by_o their_o messiah_n as_o that_o which_o they_o see_v they_o attend_v withal_o and_o manasseh_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a or_o extraordinary_a matter_n which_o they_o look_v for_o by_o he_o de_fw-fr resur_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 21._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr say_v he_o tantum_fw-la miraculum_fw-la si_fw-la messiah_n veniat_fw-la subjugatum_fw-la regna_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o imperia_fw-la multa_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la raro_fw-la accidisse_fw-la videamus_fw-la ut_fw-la humiles_fw-la aliqui_fw-la abjectique_a ad_fw-la regna_fw-la &_o imperia_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la terrarumque_fw-la multarum_fw-la domini_fw-la fierent_fw-la it_o be_v no_o such_o miracle_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o subdue_v many_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n unto_o himself_o see_v it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o man_n of_o mean_a and_o abject_a condition_n do_v come_v unto_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o many_o country_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o what_o may_v be_v paralel_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v shall_v not_o be_v above_o forty_o year_n §_o 31_o but_o do_v these_o thing_n answer_v the_o promise_v make_v concern_v he_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o promise_v give_v unto_o adam_n be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o the_o call_v and_o separation_n of_o abraham_n this_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v be_v this_o only_a the_o importance_n of_o it_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v conquer_v be_v this_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v unto_o david_n and_o of_o the_o sure_a mercy_n confirm_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o thereby_o do_v all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n set_v out_o in_o word_n glorious_a and_o magnificent_a end_n in_o a_o warrior_n inferior_a it_o may_v be_v unto_o many_o of_o those_o who_o destruction_n they_o prophesy_v of_o or_o be_v not_o this_o rather_o a_o way_n to_o expose_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n unto_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n as_o make_v the_o promise_v thereof_o not_o to_o extend_v unto_o that_o glory_n which_o in_o other_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o despise_v or_o at_o least_o to_o regard_v only_a thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o be_v this_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o old_a be_v this_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v pray_v for_o long_v for_o esteem_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o present_a enjoyment_n as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o what_o be_v in_o this_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o hope_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v god_n set_v he_o forth_o as_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n grace_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o they_o and_o then_o bring_v forth_o a_o military_a king_n in_o who_o exploit_n they_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v concern_v be_v the_o church_n in_o travail_n for_o so_o many_o generation_n to_o bring_v forth_o this_o fighter_n have_v they_o no_o eye_n of_o old_a unto_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o late_o indeed_o josephus_n albo_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o hiliel_n of_o old_a maintain_v that_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o mâ—ssiah_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o sai_z another_o have_v he_o compose_v a_o song_n unto_o god_n barcosba_n a_o seditious_a necromancer_n be_v the_o messiah_n say_v r._n akiha_n he_o shall_v come_v it_o may_v be_v immediate_o before_o the_o resurrection_n say_v manasse_n but_o do_v these_o thought_n suit_v the_o faith_n hope_n prayer_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a do_v they_o answer_v any_o one_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v he_o no_o man_n not_o utter_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v the_o least_o countenance_n unto_o such_o imagination_n what_o all_o this_o while_n be_v become_v of_o the_o work_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n assign_v §_o 32_o unto_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v that_o cast_v off_o unto_o who_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n who_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o curse_n that_o enter_v on_o sin_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n unto_o all_o nation_n to_o who_o shall_v the_o gentile_n be_v gather_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v who_o shall_v have_v a_o body_n prepare_v he_o to_o offer_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n who_o shall_v have_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n pierce_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o vesture_n part_v by_o lot_n who_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n who_o shall_v be_v bruise_v grieve_a and_o afflict_v by_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o people_n who_o shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o transgressor_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n who_o shall_v for_o ever_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n and_o who_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o rule_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v open_o and_o frequent_o promise_v concern_v the_o true_a messiah_n whereof_o not_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o or_o by_o he_o who_o they_o look_v for_o but_o these_o man_n indeed_o take_v a_o way_n to_o destroy_v all_o religion_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o a_o story_n of_o earthly_a thing_n without_o either_o life_n spirit_n or_o heavenly_a mystery_n in_o it_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o §_o 33_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n express_v in_o word_n who_o first_o literal_a sense_n represent_v thing_n outward_a and_o temporal_a and_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a interpretation_n of_o they_o contend_v for_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v have_v they_o all_o understand_v according_a unto_o their_o literal_a importance_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o any_o figure_n or_o allegory_n in_o they_o but_o no_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o vain_a than_o this_o imagination_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o where_o they_o suppose_v that_o it_o will_v serve_v their_o present_a design_n for_o whereas_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v but_o only_o their_o use_n many_o of_o these_o promise_n in_o their_o first_o literal_a sense_n import_v a_o full_a and_o direct_a alteration_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o so_o isa._n 11._o v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o lion_n bear_n leopard_n cockatrice_n asp_n calf_n and_o young_a child_n be_v say_v all_o to_o live_v feed_v and_o play_v together_o and_o chap._n 60._o v._n 7._o that_o the_o flock_n of_o kedar_n and_o the_o ram_n of_o nebaioth_n shall_v minister_v unto_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 16._o that_o they_o shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o king_n and_o ver_fw-la 19_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o give_v light_a by_o day_n and_o yet_o ver_fw-la 20._o that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o chap._n 65._o v._n 17._o that_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v create_v and_o that_o the_o old_a shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o that_o tree_n and_o field_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o clap_v their_o hand_n for_o gladness_n with_o other_o thing_n innumerable_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n now_o if_o they_o grant_v as_o they_o must_v unless_o they_o intend_v to_o expose_v all_o sacred_a truth_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o atheist_n that_o these_o expression_n be_v figurative_a and_o allegorical_a they_o must_v do_v the_o same_o in_o all_o other_o promise_v of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o of_o peace_n plenty_n victory_n long_a life_n dominion_n wealth_n and_o the_o like_a be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o allegorial_n expression_n at_o least_o they_o can_v make_v they_o in_o the_o strict_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o expectation_n unless_o they_o can_v by_o some_o infallible_a rule_n declare_v what_o be_v figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o they_o what_o proper_o or_o which_o promise_n be_v express_v allegorical_o which_o not_o and_o this_o they_o can_v never_o do_v the_o event_n therefore_o be_v the_o
the_o wise_a among_o they_o turn_v every_o stone_n to_o retain_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o from_o they_o this_o than_o we_o have_v from_o this_o testimony_n obtain_v namely_o that_o the_o political_a rule_n §_o 33_o and_o national_a government_n shall_v not_o absolute_o and_o irrecoverable_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n until_o the_o promise_a seed_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v until_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o also_o evidence_n that_o all_o rule_n government_n and_o polity_n be_v long_o since_o take_v away_o from_o and_o cease_v in_o judah_n and_o that_o for_o many_o generation_n there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o tribe_n of_o judah_n in_o any_o national_a or_o political_n condition_n or_o constitution_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v we_o not_o here_o to_o do_v with_o man_n obstinate_a and_o impudent_a there_o will_v need_v very_o few_o word_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o they_o must_v have_v that_o prove_v unto_o they_o which_o all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o know_v and_o take_v care_n to_o make_v good_a and_o which_o themselves_o as_o occasion_n serve_v confess_v and_o bewail_v be_v it_o not_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v they_o have_v be_v scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n lead_v a_o precarious_a life_n under_o the_o power_n of_o king_n prince_n commonwealth_n as_o their_o several_a lot_n in_o their_o dispersion_n have_v fall_v sine_fw-la deo_fw-la sine_fw-la homine_fw-la rege_fw-la cast_v out_o of_o god_n especial_a care_n they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o without_o law_n government_n or_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o or_o among_o themselves_o and_o this_o as_o i_o say_v themselves_o also_o confess_v as_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o this_o purpose_n see_v kimchi_n on_o hosea_n 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o captivity_n wherein_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o we_o have_v neither_o king_n nor_o priest_n of_o israel_n but_o we_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v this_o man_n think_v that_o sceptre_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n or_o no_o and_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n on_o that_o place_n be_v considerable_a for_o say_v he_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o without_o a_o ruler_n in_o israel_n afterward_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v repent_v and_o seek_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o shall_v obey_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o king_n so_o also_o be_v the_o word_n of_o abarbinel_n on_o isa._n 53._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o their_o captivity_n and_o banishment_n part_v of_o their_o misery_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o israel_n there_o be_v neither_o kingdom_n nor_o rule_n nor_o sceptre_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v plain_o sceptre_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v depart_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n maimonides_n from_o the_o time_n that_o we_o have_v leave_v our_o own_o land_n we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o they_o joint_o confess_v in_o the_o talmud_n tract_n sane_v that_o sometime_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n all_o power_n of_o judge_v both_o as_o unto_o life_n and_o death_n and_o as_o unto_o pecuniary_a punishment_n be_v take_v from_o they_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n in_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o sceptre_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v long_o since_o depart_v from_o judah_n there_o be_v not_o many_o thing_n wherein_o the_o present_a jew_n do_v more_o betray_v the_o desperateness_n §_o 34_o of_o their_o cause_n then_o in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o obscure_v this_o open_a and_o know_v truth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o which_o they_o principal_o insist_v upon_o be_v a_o story_n out_o of_o the_o itinerary_n of_o benjamin_n tudelensis_n this_o benjamin_n be_v a_o jew_n who_o about_o 500_o year_n ago_o pass_v out_o of_o europe_n into_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o disquisition_n of_o his_o countryman_n and_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n in_o his_o itinerary_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o vulgar_a traveller_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o relate_v fide_fw-la rabbinica_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o jew_n that_o have_v or_o then_o have_v a_o principality_n at_o bagdat_n who_o his_o countryman_n call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o of_o they_o live_v there_o all_o in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o this_o honour_n be_v allow_v he_o by_o the_o caliph_n who_o in_o those_o day_n rule_v there_o so_o that_o when_o he_o pass_v in_o the_o street_n they_o cry_v before_o he_o make_v way_n for_o the_o son_n of_o david_n fagius_n long_o since_o return_v a_o proper_a answer_n to_o this_o story_n in_o a_o proverb_n of_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o lie_v let_v he_o place_v his_o witness_n at_o distance_n enough_o when_o benjamin_n pass_v over_o those_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v great_o unknown_a to_o europaean_n and_o he_o have_v thence_o advantage_n to_o feign_v what_o he_o please_v for_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o nation_n which_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o improvement_n of_o time_n have_v now_o bring_v truth_n to_o light_v the_o people_n of_o europe_n especial_o the_o english_a and_o hollander_n have_v some_o while_n since_o discover_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o those_o part_n and_o can_v hear_v no_o tiding_n of_o benjamins_n principality_n nor_o his_o son_n of_o david_n nor_o can_v the_o jew_n ever_o since_o get_v any_o one_o to_o confirm_v his_o relation_n beside_o if_o all_o that_o he_o averr_v shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a as_o in_o the_o main_a it_o be_v undoubted_o false_a what_o will_v it_o amount_v unto_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v this_o the_o sceptre_n and_o lawgiver_n promise_v unto_o judah_n as_o the_o great_a privilege_n above_o his_o brethren_n it_o seem_v a_o obscure_a unknown_a person_n in_o bagdat_n in_o captivity_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o a_o tyrant_n who_o slave_n and_o vassal_n he_o be_v have_v a_o pre-eminence_n among_o a_o thousand_o jew_n all_o slave_n to_o the_o same_o tyrant_n and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o pretend_v unto_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o forty_o second_o story_n where_o they_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n or_o head_n of_o the_o captivity_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o esteem_v a_o rich_a jew_n they_o will_v make_v he_o to_o be_v choose_v unto_o a_o presidentship_n by_o the_o head_n or_o rector_n of_o the_o school_n of_o bagdat_n sora_n and_o pombeditha_n and_o they_o confess_v that_o for_o many_o age_n they_o have_v choose_v no_o such_o precedent_n because_o the_o saracen_n kill_v the_o last_o that_o be_v so_o choose_v be_v this_o i_o say_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o sceptre_n of_o judah_n judah_n must_v be_v a_o nation_n a_o people_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n and_o state_n dwell_v in_o his_o own_o land_n and_o have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n exercise_v therein_o according_a to_o its_o own_o law_n or_o the_o sceptre_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v depart_v from_o it_o and_o this_o they_o evident_o be_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o therefore_o the_o shilo_n the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v which_o be_v the_o truth_n who_o confirmation_n from_o this_o testimony_n be_v intend_v exercitatio_fw-la xiii_o other_o testimony_n prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v come_v hagg._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o mal._n 3.1_o 2._o state_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n not_o nothus_fw-la the_o house_n treat_v of_o by_o haggai_n the_o second_o house_n prove_v against_o abarbinel_n the_o glory_n promise_v to_o this_o house_n brief_a summary_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n temple_n it_o be_v projection_n magnificence_n treasure_n spend_v about_o it_o number_n of_o workman_n employ_v in_o it_o ornament_n worship_n second_o temple_n compare_v with_o it_o pretension_n of_o the_o rabbin_n about_o its_o greatness_n and_o duration_n remove_v what_o be_v the_o glory_n promise_v to_o the_o second_o house_n opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o promise_n of_o it_o not_o conditional_a the_o meaning_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saadias_n haggeon_n on_o daniel_n the_o 9th_o israel_n have_v no_o prophet_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o second_o house_n but_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o bath_n kol_n but_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o that_o bath_n kol_n also_o for_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o all_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n utter_o depart_v what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o yea_o we_o know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o leave_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o also_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n so_o that_o beside_o a_o few_o superstitious_a form_n repeat_v by_o number_n and_o tale_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o prayer_n among_o they_o as_o some_o of_o their_o late_a master_n have_v acknowledge_v what_o reason_n now_o can_v be_v assign_v of_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n but_o only_o §_o 8_o that_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o good_a thing_n mention_v be_v promise_v unto_o they_o have_v a_o time_n limit_v unto_o it_o when_o it_o be_v to_o give_v place_n unto_o a_o new_a one_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o this_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v be_v to_o take_v date_n from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n god_n be_v faithful_a unchangeable_a able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o his_o word_n to_o the_o utmost_a the_o present_a jew_n be_v no_o less_o jew_n of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n than_o their_o forefather_n be_v it_o can_v be_v then_o but_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o expire_v and_o therefore_o also_o that_o he_o be_v long_o since_o come_v two_o thing_n in_o general_a the_o jew_n reply_v unto_o these_o consideration_n the_o one_o as_o they_o §_o 9_o have_v occasion_n and_o advantage_n the_o other_o open_o and_o constant_o the_o first_o which_o they_o only_o mention_v as_o they_o have_v occasion_n be_v the_o prosperity_n of_o some_o of_o their_o nation_n in_o this_o or_o that_o country_n with_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o unto_o this_o purpose_n they_o tell_v we_o story_n of_o their_o number_n and_o wealth_n in_o the_o east_n out_o of_o benjamin_n tudulensis_n and_o other_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n also_o but_o themselves_o know_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o they_o upon_o mount_n horeb._n all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o respect_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o their_o preservation_n there_o or_o return_v thither_o what_o they_o get_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n elsewhere_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o other_o nation_n befall_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a providence_n as_o the_o like_a thing_n do_v the_o vile_a wretch_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o any_o especial_a promise_n and_o therefore_o when_o daniel_n and_o nehemiah_n with_o other_o be_v exalt_v unto_o glory_n and_o riches_n among_o the_o babylonian_n and_o persian_n yet_o they_o rest_v not_o therein_o but_o plead_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o their_o restauration_n unto_o the_o land_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o wealth_n of_o a_o few_o jew_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n get_v by_o physic_n or_o usury_n or_o farm_v of_o custom_n be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n before_o insist_v on_o be_v open_o to_o despise_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o §_o 10_o but_o it_o be_v plead_v second_o by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v thus_o retard_v and_o prolong_v but_o it_o be_v not_o about_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n direct_o and_o immediate_o that_o they_o be_v press_v withal_o in_o these_o consideration_n that_o which_o we_o inquire_v about_o be_v their_o present_a state_n and_o their_o long_a continuance_n therein_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o only_o aim_v to_o find_v out_o and_o discover_v the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o this_o they_o say_v be_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o also_o in_o general_n we_o grant_v but_o yet_o must_v further_o inquire_v what_o they_o intend_v thereby_o i_o ask_v therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n who_o live_v before_o the_o last_o final_a dispersion_n or_o for_o their_o sin_n who_o have_v since_o live_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o utter_o forsake_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n as_o manasseh_n plain_o do_v quest._n 43._o in_o gen._n p._n 65._o and_o sundry_a other_o of_o they_o do_v the_o same_o than_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o think_v god_n to_o be_v change_v from_o what_o he_o be_v of_o old_a or_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o still_o every_o way_n the_o same_o as_o to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n suppose_v they_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o judge_n and_o king_n especial_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n with_o that_o contemperation_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o full_o unto_o it_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n require_v it_o i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o your_o final_a dispersion_n which_o so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n exceed_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o live_v before_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o the_o captivity_n that_o ensue_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o former_a be_v punish_v only_o with_o a_o dispersion_n which_o some_o of_o they_o see_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o not_o exceed_v seventy_o year_n after_o which_o they_o be_v return_v again_o to_o their_o own_o land_n but_o the_o captivity_n and_o dispersion_n which_o have_v befall_v they_o upon_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o live_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o entrance_n much_o more_o terrible_a dreadful_a and_o tremendious_a than_o the_o former_a so_o they_o have_v now_o continue_v in_o they_o above_o twenty_o time_n seventy_o year_n without_o any_o promise_n of_o a_o recovery_n god_n be_v still_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v if_o the_o old_a covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v still_o in_o force_n the_o difference_n between_o this_o dispensation_n must_v arise_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o the_o other_o now_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o on_o the_o general_a account_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n doubtless_o be_v the_o great_a the_o choose_n of_o other_o god_n be_v a_o complete_a renunciation_n of_o the_o true_a one_o and_o therefore_o comprise_v in_o it_o all_o other_o sin_n what_o ever_o for_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n and_o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o it_o do_v that_o in_o gross_a and_o by_o wholesale_n which_o other_o sin_n do_v only_o by_o retail_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o law_n as_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o command_n of_o own_v the_o true_a god_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v not_o adhere_v unto_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o that_o follow_v now_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n abound_v among_o they_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o that_o also_o for_o a_o long_a continuance_n attend_v with_o violence_n adultery_n persecution_n and_o oppression_n but_o that_o those_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n have_v contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n the_o present_a jew_n do_v not_o pretend_v and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o hate_v all_o appearance_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o assign_v any_o other_o sin_n what_o ever_o wherein_o they_o go_v high_a in_o their_o provocation_n than_o their_o progenitor_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o different_a event_n and_o success_n between_o they_o before_o insist_v on_o it_o can_v be_v
above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n beyond_o what_o be_v allot_v unto_o it_o in_o their_o tradition_n §_o 16_o many_o other_o the_o like_a concession_n and_o acknowledgement_n have_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n wrest_v from_o sundry_a of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o other_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o their_o recital_n these_o that_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o may_v and_o do_v suffice_v to_o make_v good_a the_o argument_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o we_o have_v full_o demonstrate_v the_o second_o thing_n propose_v unto_o confirmation_n namely_o that_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n allot_v unto_o he_o now_o whereas_o we_o have_v in_o our_o passage_n vindicate_v the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o from_o the_o particular_a exception_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o remain_v for_o the_o close_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o we_o consider_v the_o general_a answer_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o whole_a argument_n take_v from_o they_o all_o that_o which_o they_o principal_o insist_v on_o be_v a_o concession_n with_o a_o exception_n render_v §_o 17_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o whole_a useless_a to_o our_o purpose_n they_o grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o time_n fix_v on_o be_v determine_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o add_v withal_o it_o be_v prolong_v beyond_o the_o limit_a season_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n at_o that_o season_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a namely_o on_o supposition_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v righteous_a holy_a and_o worthy_a to_o receive_v he_o thus_o unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o elias_n before_o mention_v determine_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o two_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n duration_n they_o add_v in_o the_o talmud_n tractat_fw-la sane_v distinct_a cheleck_n cap._n 11._o these_o word_n as_o a_o exception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o our_o sin_n those_o day_n have_v exceed_v the_o time_n all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o again_o they_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rab._n say_v all_o time_n appoint_v be_v finish_v and_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o suspend_v but_o upon_o account_n of_o repentance_n and_o good_a work_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o they_o then_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o deserve_v it_o if_o they_o repent_v the_o messiah_n will_v come_v the_o time_n be_v already_o past_a but_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o come_v if_o all_o israel_n can_v repent_v but_o one_o day_n he_o will_v come_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o answer_n there_o be_v a_o time_n limit_v and_o determine_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o time_n be_v signify_v in_o general_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o the_o utter_a departure_n of_o scribe_n and_o lawgiver_n from_o judah_n but_o all_o this_o designation_n of_o the_o time_n be_v but_o conditional_a and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o their_o righteousness_n repentance_n good_a work_n and_o merit_n which_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o this_o issue_n be_v their_o infidelity_n at_o length_n arrive_v but_o there_o be_v reason_n innumerable_a that_o make_v naked_a the_o vanity_n of_o this_o pretence_n some_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v brief_o insist_v upon_o at_o present_a and_o more_o full_o afterward_o first_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o the_o gentile_n also_o even_o §_o 18_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o first_o promise_n of_o he_o concern_v mankind_n in_o general_n without_o the_o least_o particular_a respect_n unto_o any_o one_o peculiar_a people_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o next_o solemn_a renovation_n of_o it_o unto_o abraham_n extend_v the_o blessing_n wherewith_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 12.3_o chap._n 18.18_o the_o whole_a restriction_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o posterity_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o designation_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o bring_v forth_o that_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o blessing_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o when_o jacob_n foretell_v his_o come_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49.10_o he_o declare_v who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o together_o with_o his_o posterity_n to_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n the_o same_o course_n do_v all_o the_o succeed_a prophet_n proceed_v in_o they_o every_z where_o declare_v that_o the_o gentile_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v equal_o concern_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n if_o not_o principal_o intend_v because_o of_o their_o greatness_n and_o number_n in_o mercy_n love_n compassion_n and_o philanthrophy_n do_v god_n provide_v this_o bless_a remedy_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n out_o of_o that_o misery_n whereunto_o they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o by_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n from_o he_o the_o time_n of_o exhibit_v this_o remedy_n unto_o they_o he_o promise_v also_o and_o limit_v stir_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o expectation_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n as_o that_o whereon_o all_o their_o happiness_n do_v depend_v shall_v we_o now_o suppose_v that_o all_o this_o love_n grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n that_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v all_o suspend_v on_o the_o goodness_n righteousness_n merit_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n who_o so_o often_o testify_v concern_v they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n wicked_a obstinate_a stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a shall_v make_v they_o keeper_n of_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o fountain_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n which_o he_o intend_v and_o promise_v shall_v overflow_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o make_v all_o tâ—e_v barren_a wilderness_n of_o it_o fruitful_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v close_v and_o stop_v by_o they_o at_o theiâ—_n pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o restrain_v all_o the_o promise_a â—ffects_n of_o they_o from_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o his_o promise_n i_o be_o resolve_v out_o of_o my_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o compassion_n towards_o you_o o_o you_o poor_a miserable_a son_n of_o adam_n to_o send_v you_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o deliverer_n who_o at_o such_o a_o time_n shall_v come_v and_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o way_n of_o life_n eternal_a shall_v open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o save_v you_o from_o the_o wrath_n that_o you_o have_v deserve_v but_o i_o will_v do_v it_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o jew_n a_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a people_n be_v good_a holy_a righteous_a and_o penitent_a for_o unless_o they_o be_v so_o the_o saviour_n shall_v not_o come_v nor_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v until_o they_o be_v so_o this_o of_o themselves_o they_o will_v never_o be_v nor_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o make_v they_o so_o if_o they_o can_v persuade_v we_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o place_v they_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o give_v his_o grace_n and_o truth_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o make_v effectual_a or_o frustrate_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o suspend_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o residue_n of_o mankind_n on_o their_o obedience_n who_o he_o testify_v to_o have_v be_v always_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a they_o may_v also_o hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o only_o be_v man_n and_o all_o other_o beast_n as_o some_o of_o their_o talmudical_a master_n have_v affirm_v at_o present_a we_o find_v it_o by_o bless_a experience_n that_o their_o wickedness_n have_v not_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n §_o 19_o second_o when_o god_n limit_v and_o foretell_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o either_o foresee_v what_o will_v be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o their_o repentance_n and_o good_a work_n or_o he_o do_v not_o if_o they_o say_v he_o do_v not_o then_o beside_o that_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n by_o deny_v those_o essential_a attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o the_o very_a heathen_a acknowledge_v in_o their_o deity_n they_o also_o utter_o overthrow_v all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o but_o depend_v on_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o countenance_v their_o unbelief_n with_o perfect_a atheism_n if_o they_o say_v he_o do_v
trial_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o world_n challenge_v the_o wit_n and_o malice_n of_o its_o adversary_n to_o discover_v any_o one_o thing_n or_o circumstance_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v untrue_a false_a evil_a uncomely_a not_o useful_a or_o inconvenient_a in_o it_o or_o to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v moral_o good_a virtuous_a useful_a praiseworthy_a in_o hâ—bit_n or_o exercise_n in_o any_o instance_n of_o operation_n in_o any_o degree_n of_o intention_n of_o mind_n any_o duty_n that_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n other_o or_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o teach_v enjoin_v encourage_v and_o command_v by_o it_o or_o to_o discover_v any_o motive_n encouragement_n or_o reason_n unto_o and_o for_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o avoidance_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v true_a real_a solid_a and_o rational_a which_o it_o afford_v not_o unto_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o this_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o prophet_n join_v with_o those_o character_n of_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v enstamp_v on_o it_o do_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o it_o contain_v the_o great_a promise_v full_a final_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o messiah_n add_v hereunto_o that_o since_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o invent_v or_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o without_o the_o most_o palpable_a folly_n and_o madness_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o it_o much_o less_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o and_o it_o will_v itself_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v its_o author_n second_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v §_o 38_o the_o mean_n promise_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o mankind_n from_o that_o woeful_a estate_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n whereunto_o they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o this_o be_v declare_v unto_o all_o in_o general_n this_o they_o believe_v who_o god_n gracious_o enable_v thereunto_o but_o how_o this_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o particular_a by_o the_o messiah_n how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v destroy_v how_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v how_o sinner_n may_v recover_v a_o title_n unto_o their_o lose_a happiness_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o this_o be_v unknown_a not_o only_o unto_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n themselves_o who_o then_o shall_v unfold_v this_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v utter_o beyond_o the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a conjecture_n how_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v effect_v and_o bring_v about_o but_o all_o this_o be_v full_o declare_v by_o this_o prophet_n himself_o in_o his_o doctrine_n in_o what_o he_o teach_v do_v this_o great_a and_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n open_v itself_o glorious_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v and_o they_o alone_o for_o although_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v all_o that_o god_n give_v out_o unto_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o his_o posterity_n to_o keep_v their_o hope_n alive_a in_o their_o miserable_a condition_n in_o the_o earth_n yet_o such_o be_v its_o obscurity_n that_o meet_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n full_a of_o darkness_n and_o heart_n set_v upon_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o lust_n it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o utter_o lose_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n afterward_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v again_o retrive_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o some_o by_o new_a revelation_n and_o promise_n only_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v still_o lose_v hide_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o as_o we_o say_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n both_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v together_o bring_v to_o light_n make_v know_v and_o establish_v beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o prevail_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o promise_a prophet_n this_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v therefore_o both_o lord_n and_o christ._n §_o 39_o three_o we_o have_v also_o declare_v how_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n restrain_v the_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n shadow_v out_o among_o they_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o institution_n and_o these_o also_o receive_v manifold_a explication_n by_o the_o succeed_a prophet_n from_o the_o whole_a a_o systeme_n of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n do_v arise_v which_o turn_v whole_o on_o this_o hinge_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n relate_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o salvation_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o whole_a dispensation_n so_o fold_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o type_n so_o veil_v and_o shadow_v by_o carnal_a ordinance_n so_o obscure_a and_o hide_v in_o allegorical_a expression_n that_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o forth_o unto_o light_n the_o removal_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o shade_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n reason_n and_o use_v of_o all_o those_o institution_n be_v a_o work_n no_o less_o glorious_a than_o the_o very_a first_o revelation_n of_o the_o promise_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o great_a prophet_n the_o messiah_n for_o that_o god_n will_v prescribe_v ordinance_n and_o institution_n unto_o his_o church_n who_o full_a nature_n use_v and_o end_v shall_v be_v everlasting_o unknown_a unto_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v now_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o spiritual_a end_n use_v and_o nature_n of_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o typical_a institution_n which_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v conversant_a only_o with_o their_o outside_n servile_a performance_n be_v a_o insupportable_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n as_o the_o jew_n find_v they_o unto_o this_o day_n be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o their_o most_o scrupulous_a attendance_n unto_o they_o be_v all_o make_v evident_a and_o plain_a and_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o accomplish_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n he_o fulfil_v the_o end_n and_o unvail_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o institution_n and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o so_o full_o that_o whoever_o look_v upon_o they_o through_o his_o declaration_n of_o they_o can_v but_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o blindness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o reject_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o he_o adhere_v pertinacious_o unto_o that_o whereof_o they_o understand_v aright_o no_o one_o title_n or_o syllable_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a christian_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n use_v and_o end_v of_o moysaicall_a institution_n than_o all_o the_o profound_a rabbin_n in_o the_o world_n either_o can_v or_o ever_o can_v do_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a in_o this_o light_n and_o knowledge_n than_o john_n baptist_n himself_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o behind_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o go_v before_o he_o this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o the_o promise_a prophet_n be_v to_o do_v and_o moreover_o to_o add_v the_o institution_n of_o his_o own_o immediate_a revelation_n even_o as_o moses_n have_v give_v they_o the_o law_n of_o ordinance_n of_o old_a and_o in_o this_o superinstitution_n of_o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n thereby_o supercede_v those_o institute_v by_o moses_n be_v he_o like_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v foretell_v §_o 40_o last_o the_o event_n confirm_v the_o application_n of_o this_o character_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophet_n god_n threaten_v to_o require_v it_o of_o he_o that_o be_v as_o themselves_o confess_v to_o exterminate_v they_o from_o among_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n or_o to_o reject_v they_o from_o be_v so_o now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n they_o receive_v he_o not_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o voice_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o their_o disobedience_n they_o who_o for_o their_o despise_n persecute_v kill_v the_o former_a prophet_n be_v only_o correct_v chastened_a afflict_a and_o again_o quick_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o great_a of_o
sort_n useful_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n from_o their_o general_a end_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o either_o 1._o propitiatory_a as_o design_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n or_o 2._o euctical_a to_o impetrate_v mercy_n from_o god_n or_o 3._o eucharistical_a to_o return_v praise_n unto_o he_o §_o 14_o the_o first_o particular_a sacrifice_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n regulate_v and_o direct_v levit._n 1._o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o burnt-offering_a i_o say_v it_o be_v then_o first_o prescribe_v unto_o that_o church_n after_o the_o rear_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o regulate_v as_o to_o the_o time_n occasion_n and_o season_n of_o its_o celebration_n for_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o observe_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n namely_o that_o which_o abel_n offer_v gen._n 4.4_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o cain_n not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v mincha_fw-mi but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o meat-offering_a it_o be_v say_v only_o of_o abel_n that_o he_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a thereof_o that_o be_v either_o with_o their_o fat_a or_o the_o fat_a firstling_n the_o proper_a matter_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n our_o apostle_n call_v it_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o gift_n that_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o free-will-offering_a as_o all_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11.4_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o slay_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o name_n be_v first_o express_v gen._n 8.20_o where_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n also_o of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o noah_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o take_v of_o every_o clean_a beast_n bullock_n sheep_n and_o goat_n and_o of_o every_o clean_a fowl_n turtle_n and_o pigeon_n this_o god_n have_v instruct_v he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n on_o the_o altar_n so_o do_v job_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n chap._n 1.5_o which_o god_n also_o prescribe_v unto_o his_o friend_n chap._n 42.8_o as_o do_v jethro_n also_o in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 18.12_o for_o from_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n be_v this_o rite_n of_o whole-burnt-offering_n derive_v by_o tradition_n unto_o all_o nation_n of_o his_o posterity_n but_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n turn_v into_o the_o chief_a way_n of_o exercise_v their_o idolatry_n the_o matter_n therefore_o of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v preserve_v among_o the_o heathen_a although_o §_o 15_o they_o make_v use_v of_o other_o creature_n also_o then_o what_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o apply_v unto_o that_o purpose_n by_o any_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o divine_a direction_n their_o principal_a solemn_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o the_o herd_n which_o therefore_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o buthysia_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o ox_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o cow_n taurum_fw-la neptuno_n taurum_fw-la tibi_fw-la pulcher_fw-la appolo_fw-la as_o virgil._n and_o he_o also_o express_v the_o way_n of_o offer_v these_o bull_n or_o ox_n to_o neptune_n apollo_n and_o of_o their_o feign_a deity_n et_fw-la solida_fw-la imponit_fw-la taurorum_fw-la viscera_fw-la flammis_fw-la they_o commit_v their_o whole_a inward_o unto_o flame_n on_o the_o altar_n which_o express_v this_o holocaust_n and_o they_o offer_v cow_n of_o all_o sort_n so_o homer_n tell_v we_o that_o nestor_n sacrifice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o heifer_n or_o a_o bullock_n of_o one_o year_n old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eustathius_n as_o in_o many_o case_n the_o law_n direct_v and_o the_o poet_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o none_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o yoke_n as_o the_o same_o be_v require_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o moon_n they_o sacrifice_v a_o bullock_n who_o horn_n turn_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o her_o first_o appearance_n sterilemque_fw-la tibi_fw-la proserpina_n vaccam_fw-la and_o a_o barren_a heifer_n to_o proserpina_n and_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a egyptian_n offer_v a_o red_a heifer_n in_o sacrifice_n which_o i_o much_o doubt_n and_o suppose_v rather_o the_o report_n to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n institute_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o whereas_o a_o ox_n be_v a_o harmless_a and_o useful_a creature_n some_o of_o they_o begin_v at_o length_n to_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o use_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o old_a tradition_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o offering_n they_o make_v a_o cake_n which_o they_o call_v papanon_n and_o fashion_v it_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o term_v it_o a_o ox_n as_o hesychius_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o image_n of_o idolatrous_a grove_n place_v by_o idolater_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a be_v call_v grove_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o small_a shrine_n make_v for_o diana_n be_v call_v temple_n sheep_n also_o they_o sacrifice_v especial_o lamb_n to_o jupiter_n minerva_n and_o diana_n and_o §_o 16_o goat_n or_o kid_n to_o bacchus_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o poet._n ride_v caper_n vite_v tamen_fw-la hinc_fw-la cum_fw-la stabis_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n in_o tua_fw-la quod_fw-la spargi_fw-la cornua_fw-la possit_fw-la erit_fw-la the_o vine_n crop_v by_o the_o goat_n yet_o wine_n suffice_v to_o sprinkle_v he_o when_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o as_o suetonius_n testify_v be_v bitter_o reflect_v on_o nero_n caesar_n upon_o his_o foolish_a edict_n for_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o vine_n in_o italy_n bird_n or_o fowl_n also_o they_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v but_o without_o distinction_n cock_n goose_n turtle_n and_o the_o like_a §_o 17_o but_o beside_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o ancient_a tradition_n they_o add_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n all_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n even_o such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n refuse_v and_o such_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n forbid_v neither_o ever_o be_v they_o in_o use_n among_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o world_n until_o after_o the_o babylonian_a dispersion_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v their_o sacrifice_v of_o man_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v to_o have_v be_v catholic_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o latter_a to_o omit_v horse_n dog_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v take_v a_o instance_n in_o that_o of_o swine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o offering_n of_o swine_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o judge_v the_o most_o ancient_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n among_o they_o this_o they_o constant_o use_v whether_o in_o consecration_n or_o lustration_n or_o confirmation_n of_o covenant_n the_o most_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o in_o the_o first_o way_n he_o speak_v in_o aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d money_n i_o want_v a_o sacred_a swine_n to_o buy_v i_o will_v be_v consecrate_v before_o i_o die_v and_o in_o case_n of_o lustration_n or_o expiation_n plautus_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o maenechmi_n adolescens_fw-la quibus_fw-la hic_fw-la pretiis_fw-la porci_fw-la voeneunt_fw-la sacres_fw-la sinceri_fw-la nummum_fw-la unum_fw-la en_fw-fr à _fw-fr i_o accipe_fw-la jube_fw-la te_fw-la piari_fw-la mea_fw-la pecunia_fw-la nam_fw-la ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la insanum_fw-la esse_fw-la te_fw-la certe_fw-la scio_fw-la young_a man_n what_o be_v here_o the_o price_n of_o swine_n fit_a for_o sacrifice_n take_v a_o piece_n of_o silver_n of_o i_o and_o get_v thyself_o expiate_v or_o free_v from_o thy_o malady_n by_o sacrifice_n with_o my_o money_n for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d certain_o that_o thou_o be_v mad_a and_o another_o concern_v covenant_n caesâ_fw-la jungebant_fw-la foedera_fw-la porâ—â_fw-la they_o ratify_v their_o covenant_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o female_a swine_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n we_o return_v §_o 18_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v direct_v levit._n 1_o in_o general_n as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corban_n a_o gift_n bring_v nigh_o to_o god_n ver_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o his_o corban_n be_v hola_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hala_n ascendit_fw-la to_o go_v upward_o it_o be_v so_o call_v the_o lxx_o render_v
consider_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o church_n and_o state_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a desolation_n dan._n 9.27_o the_o last_o day_n be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o they_o be_v short_o to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n who_o come_n and_o work_n must_v of_o necessity_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o old_a station_n and_o condition_n now_o because_o herein_o be_v enwrap_v the_o most_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o last_o day_n to_o intimate_v that_o upon_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v come_v in_o they_o i_o shall_v further_o open_v his_o design_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o with_o briefness_n have_v be_v large_a on_o this_o head_n in_o our_o prolegomena_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o by_o any_o difficulty_n may_v be_v deter_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o god_n have_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o work_v out_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o satan_n do_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o abraham_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o make_v provision_n of_o a_o peculiar_a stock_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v spring_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o his_o call_n and_o separation_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o immediate_o thereupon_o god_n assure_v he_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o chap._n 22.18_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v express_o say_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o choose_v and_o call_v thou_o that_o in_o thou_o i_o may_v lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o bring_v forth_o the_o promise_a seed_n by_o who_o the_o curse_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o everlasting_a life_n procure_v as_o gal._n 3.13_o 14._o for_o this_o cause_n be_v his_o posterity_n continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o holy_a seed_n unto_o himself_o numb_a 23.9_o mal._n 2.15_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o raise_v they_o into_o a_o civil_a regal_a and_o church-state_n that_o he_o may_v in_o they_o type_n out_o and_o prefigure_v the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n who_o be_v to_o gather_v to_o himself_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 49.10_o psal._n 45._o hos._n 3.5_o ezek._n 34.23_o and_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n do_v but_o shadow_n out_o that_o great_a expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v thing_n be_v thus_o dispose_v god_n promise_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o civil_a political_a state_n their_o condition_n as_o a_o peculiar_a nation_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 49.10_o ezek._n 21.27_o and_o this_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a opposition_n of_o those_o mighty_a empire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o devour_a jaw_n they_o be_v place_v with_o some_o such_o short_a intercision_n of_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o rule_n among_o they_o as_o be_v foretell_v impeach_v not_o the_o promise_n they_o lose_v not_o their_o civil_a state_n until_o he_o come_v unto_o who_o be_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o that_o though_o many_o of_o the_o individual_v obtain_v mercy_n yet_o their_o be_v a_o nation_n or_o people_n be_v of_o no_o peculiar_a use_n as_o to_o any_o special_a end_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o immediate_o destroy_v and_o irrecoverable_o exterminate_v from_o that_o day_n god_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n blast_v and_o curse_v all_o their_o endeavour_n either_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o what_o they_o then_o have_v or_o for_o its_o recovery_n and_o restauration_n when_o lose_v no_o mean_n can_v ever_o retrieve_v they_o into_o a_o people_n or_o nation_n on_o the_o old_a account_n what_o may_v be_v hereafter_o on_o a_o new_a god_n know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o man_n to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o that_o which_o god_n have_v accomplish_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o design_n by_o and_o upon_o will_v lay_v aside_o and_o this_o season_n be_v full_o evidence_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o shilo_n or_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o nation_n to_o partake_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n mic._n 4.1_o 2._o of_o their_o church-state_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a part_n the_o temple_n its_o self_n and_o the_o worship_n perform_v in_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o as_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o to_o typify_v he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n shall_v dwell_v bodily_a and_o the_o latter_a the_o same_o person_n as_o he_o be_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n both_o these_o also_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o by_o no_o endeavour_n afterward_o hence_o be_v that_o promise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o house_n build_v after_o the_o captivity_n and_o restore_v by_o herod_n because_o of_o his_o come_n unto_o it_o who_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o hag._n 2.9_o malach._n 3.1_o he_o be_v to_o come_v while_o that_o temple_n be_v stand_v after_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n and_o therefore_o ezekiel_n describe_v a_o three_o spiritual_a temple_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o daniel_n foretell_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n after_o the_o captivity_n add_v that_o upon_o his_o death_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n must_v cease_v for_o ever_o and_o a_o total_a desolation_n ensue_v on_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o end_n accomplish_v dan._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o the_o nation_n state_n temple_n sacrifice_n be_v set_v apart_o set_v up_o and_o design_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o bring_v he_o forth_o he_o be_v to_o come_v while_o they_o be_v stand_v and_o in_o use_n after_o which_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v allow_v a_o be_v upon_o their_o old_a foundation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n point_v at_o in_o mention_v the_o last_o day_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v in_o what_o condition_n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o demonstration_n as_o confirm_v in_o our_o prolegomena_n i_o shall_v here_o also_o brief_o add_v some_o consideration_n of_o the_o miserable_a entanglement_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o argument_n here_o intimate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o common_a tradition_n among_o they_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o the_o messiah_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v as_o some_o have_v imagine_v the_o whole_a old_a creation_n but_o all_o thing_n of_o their_o church_n state_n and_o worship_n so_o the_o targum_fw-la psal._n 40.8_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n i_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a when_o i_o study_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v write_v for_o my_o sake_n by_o the_o law_n they_o understand_v their_o all_o all_o depend_v on_o their_o messiah_n all_o be_v write_v for_o he_o they_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v a_o coincidence_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o jesus_n come_v no_o soon_o have_v he_o do_v his_o work_n but_o sceptre_n and_o scribe_n depart_v from_o judah_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o nation_n the_o temple_n which_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o former_o seek_v come_v to_o be_v destroy_v their_o sacrifice_n wherein_o they_o trust_v cause_v to_o cease_v and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n from_o that_o time_n they_o have_v no_o more_o be_v a_o people_n nor_o have_v have_v any_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n or_o family_n temple_n priesthood_n or_o sacrifice_n nor_o any_o hope_n of_o a_o retrivement_n into_o their_o pristine_a condition_n let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o course_n they_o do_v or_o have_v take_v to_o countenance_n themselves_o in_o their_o infidelity_n two_o way_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o they_o have_v fix_v on_o 1._o grant_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v to_o their_o government_n and_o
and_o mercy_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o which_o without_o a_o constant_a abode_n in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o gospel_n can_v be_v attain_v 3._o the_o next_o word_n evince_v this_o sense_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n probably_n they_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o equitableness_n of_o this_o great_a trust_n make_v to_o the_o son_n he_o make_v all_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o however_o the_o force_n of_o the_o connection_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n equal_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o all_o forgoe_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o world_n follow_v 4._o the_o inheritance_n give_v answer_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o unto_o abraham_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o namely_o in_o his_o seed_n gal._n 3.16_o as_o also_o the_o request_n make_v by_o christ_n on_o that_o promise_n psal._n 2.8_o both_o which_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o the_o original_a and_o rise_v of_o this_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n will_v give_v we_o its_o true_a extent_n which_o must_v therefore_o more_o especial_o be_v consider_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n god_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o low_a world_n gen._n 1.28_o 29._o he_o make_v he_o his_o heir_n vicegerent_n and_o substitute_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o creature_n to_o which_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n do_v not_o immediate_o extend_v as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o whole_a inanimate_a host_n of_o the_o superior_a world_n they_o be_v order_v by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o to_o serve_v for_o his_o good_a and_o behoof_n gen._n 1.14_o deut._n 4.19_o so_o that_o even_o they_o also_o in_o a_o sort_n belong_v unto_o his_o inheritance_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o subjection_n unto_o god_n further_o beside_o this_o low_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n god_n have_v for_o his_o glory_n create_v angel_n in_o heaven_n above_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o treat_v these_o make_v up_o another_o branch_n of_o god_n providential_a kingdom_n the_o whole_a administer_v in_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a world_n be_v of_o each_o other_o independent_a and_o meet_v in_o nothing_o but_o their_o dependence_n upon_o and_o subjection_n unto_o god_n himself_o hence_o they_o do_v not_o so_o stand_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o creation_n but_o that_o one_o kind_n or_o race_n of_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o perish_v without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o the_o other_o so_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v man_n may_v have_v persist_v in_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n notwithstanding_o the_o fall_n and_o apostasy_n of_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o heirship_n and_o dominion_n the_o whole_a subordination_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o he_o unto_o god_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o creature_n return_v to_o a_o immediate_a absolute_a dependence_n on_o the_o government_n of_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n delegated_a unto_o man_n but_o as_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n do_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n prejudice_n mankind_n no_o more_o do_v this_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o angel_n that_o persist_v in_o their_o obedience_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n however_o by_o the_o sin_n apostasy_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o station_n it_o be_v manifest_v how_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o may_v sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o their_o transgression_n thing_n be_v bring_v into_o this_o condition_n one_o branch_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n under_o the_o administration_n of_o man_n or_o allot_v to_o his_o service_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o order_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v it_o and_o the_o other_o in_o a_o open_a possibility_n of_o be_v so_o also_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o erect_v one_o kingdom_n out_o of_o these_o two_o disorder_a member_n of_o his_o first_o dominion_n and_o to_o appoint_v one_o common_a heir_n head_n ruler_n and_o lord_n to_o they_o both_o and_o this_o be_v the_o son_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o ephes._n 1.10_o he_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o he_o design_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v all_o into_o one_o head_n and_o rule_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o cast_v up_o account_n wherein_o lesser_a sum_n be_v in_o the_o close_o bring_v into_o one_o head_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v nor_o yet_o a_o allusion_n to_o orator_n who_o in_o the_o close_a of_o their_o long_a oration_n sum_v up_o the_o matter_n they_o have_v at_o large_a treat_v of_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o both_o which_o be_v beneath_o the_o majesty_n of_o and_o no_o way_n suit_v to_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o as_o chrysostome_n well_o intimate_v on_o the_o place_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o appoint_v one_o head_n to_o they_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n with_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o divine_a government_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o they_o so_o we_o have_v find_v the_o object_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o heirship_n of_o christ_n express_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o shall_v further_o explain_v in_o that_o brief_a scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v subjoin_v iv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n the_o son_n come_v to_o his_o inheritance_n be_v in_o this_o word_n express_v god_n appoint_v or_o place_v he_o therein_o the_o word_n may_v denote_v either_o those_o special_a act_n whereby_o he_o come_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o heirship_n or_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o other_o preparatory_a act_n that_o long_o precede_v they_o especial_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o aoristus_fw-la in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o glorious_a investiture_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o full_a actual_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o his_o resurrection_n with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o ascension_n and_o token_n of_o its_o stability_n in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v design_v by_o all_o these_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o place_v he_o with_o solemn_a investiture_n heir_n of_o all_o the_o grant_n be_v make_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28.18_o and_o therein_o full_o declare_v unto_o other_o rom._n 1.3_o act_n 13.33_o as_o there_o be_v of_o solomon_n be_v king_n when_o he_o be_v proclaim_v by_o benaiah_n zadock_n and_o nathan_n 1_o king_n 1.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o the_o solemnisation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o his_o ascension_n psal._n 68.17_o 18._o ephes._n 4.8_o 9_o 10._o type_v by_o solomon_n ride_v on_o david_n mule_n unto_o his_o throne_n all_o the_o people_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 29._o let_v the_o king_n live_v all_o be_v seal_v and_o ratify_v when_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o throne_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n by_o all_o which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2.36_o c._n 4.11_o c._n 5.30_o 31._o and_o such_o weight_n do_v the_o scripture_n lie_v upon_o this_o glorious_a investiture_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o inheritance_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o his_o whole_a power_n as_o then_o first_o grant_v unto_o he_o rom._n 14.9_o phil._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v then_o actual_o perform_v that_o work_n and_o duty_n upon_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v eternal_o design_v and_o original_o grant_v unto_o he_o god_n actual_a commit_v all_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v exert_v and_o manage_v for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n declare_v this_o act_n grant_v and_o delegation_n by_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v that_o which_o this_o word_n denote_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v have_v respect_n unto_o sundry_a thing_n precede_v these_o and_o preparatory_a unto_o they_o as_o 1._o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o
the_o use_n of_o other_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v to_o give_v hos._n 14.2_o verbum_fw-la accipiendi_fw-la dare_v significat_fw-la cuâ—n_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la aliunde_fw-la ut_fw-la dent_fw-la say_v the_o jewish_a master_n and_o it_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o this_o accession_n be_v make_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n in_o such_o a_o eminent_a and_o visible_a manner_n as_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o office_n joh._n 7.39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v not_o eminent_o give_v and_o receive_v as_o to_o these_o gift_n act_n 19.2_o and_o this_o investiture_n of_o he_o with_o power_n over_o all_o gift_n he_o make_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 28.18_o this_o he_o have_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o it_o be_v a_o choice_a portion_n of_o his_o lordship_n and_o kingdom_n the_o end_n also_o why_o all_o these_o gift_n be_v give_v into_o his_o power_n and_o disposal_n be_v evident_a 1._o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v upon_o they_o these_o be_v the_o arm_n that_o he_o furnish_v his_o messenger_n withal_o when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o fight_v with_o to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o world_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o these_o they_o prevail_v by_o that_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n prayer_n utterance_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endow_v attend_v where_o and_o when_o needful_a with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n before_o mention_v do_v they_o accomplish_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n now_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o right_a unto_o a_o kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n give_v he_o which_o be_v actual_o under_o possession_n of_o his_o adversary_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o those_o arm_n wherewith_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o conquest_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o disposal_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o these_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o the_o warfare_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n which_o through_o god_n be_v so_o mighty_a to_o cast_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o satan_n these_o be_v the_o sling_n and_o stone_n before_o which_o the_o goliah_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n do_v fall_v this_o be_v that_o power_n from_o above_o which_o he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n to_o furnish_v they_o withal_o when_o they_o shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 1.8_o with_o these_o weapon_n this_o furniture_n for_o their_o warfare_n a_o few_o despise_a person_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n go_v from_o judea_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n subdue_a all_o thing_n before_o they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o 2._o by_o these_o be_v his_o church_n edify_v and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v he_o continue_v to_o bestow_v they_o on_o man_n and_o will_v do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 13_o 14._o ephes._n 4.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o rom._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 3.10_o 11._o col._n 2.19_o and_o for_o any_o to_o hinder_v their_o growth_n and_o exercise_n be_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o that_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v present_a with_o they_o according_a unto_o his_o promise_n 3._o and_o by_o these_o mean_n and_o way_n be_v god_n glorify_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o lordship_n over_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v a_o little_a by_o the_o way_n look_v into_o our_o especial_a concernment_n in_o these_o thing_n the_o order_n of_o they_o and_o their_o subserviency_n one_o to_o another_o may_v be_v brief_o consider_v for_o as_o natural_a gift_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o and_o lie_v in_o a_o especial_a subordination_n unto_o spiritual_a so_o be_v spiritual_a gift_n enliven_v make_v effectual_a and_o durable_a by_o grace_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o christ_n bestow_v gift_n be_v the_o erection_n of_o a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o end_n before_o mention_v and_o where_o all_o these_o in_o their_o order_n and_o mutual_a subserviency_n unto_o one_o another_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o there_o and_o there_o alone_o be_v a_o competent_a furniture_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n receive_v and_o where_o any_o of_o they_o as_o to_o their_o whole_a kind_n be_v want_v there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o person_n if_o not_o a_o nullity_n as_o to_o the_o office_n natural_a gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o mind_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o foundation_n for_o any_o that_o look_v towards_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o without_o some_o competent_a measure_n of_o they_o it_o be_v madness_n and_o folly_n to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o any_o progress_n unless_o unto_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v in_o christ_n time_n superadd_v the_o other_o will_v be_v never_o of_o any_o use_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o series_n no_o especial_a tendency_n unto_o that_o end_n nor_o will_v these_o superadd_v spiritual_a gift_n enable_v any_o man_n to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a before_o god_n unless_o they_o also_o be_v quicken_v and_o season_v by_o grace_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o intercision_n of_o this_o series_n and_o order_n in_o any_o the_o defect_n will_v quick_o appear_v thus_o some_o we_o see_v of_o excellent_a natural_a endowment_n in_o their_o first_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o their_o endeavour_n on_o that_o single_a stock_n promise_v great_a usefulness_n and_o excellency_n in_o their_o way_n who_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o engage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v altogether_o unfurnished_v for_o the_o employment_n they_o undertake_v yea_o and_o to_o have_v lose_v what_o before_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v receive_v have_v go_v to_o the_o utmost_a length_n and_o bound_n that_o gift_n mere_o natural_a can_v carry_v they_o out_o unto_o and_o not_o receive_v superadd_v spiritual_a gift_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bestow_v as_o he_o please_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o they_o faint_v in_o the_o way_n wither_v and_o become_v utter_o useless_a and_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n fall_v out_o when_o man_n either_o have_v abuse_v their_o natural_a gift_n to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o in_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o when_o they_o set_v upon_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o pretend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n mere_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n without_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o the_o heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o for_o ability_n and_o furniture_n for_o his_o work_n or_o when_o they_o have_v some_o fix_a corrupt_a end_n and_o design_n to_o accomplish_v and_o bring_v about_o by_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n or_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v not_o prostitute_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o serviceable_a unto_o and_o sundry_a other_o cause_n of_o this_o failure_n may_v be_v assign_v it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o next_o degree_n in_o this_o order_n in_o reference_n unto_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o save_a grace_n when_o these_o gift_n in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o they_o be_v superadd_v unto_o the_o natural_a endowment_n before_o mention_v they_o carry_v on_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v they_o cheerful_o comfortable_o and_o useful_o in_o their_o way_n and_o progress_n the_o former_a be_v increase_v heighten_v strengthen_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o latter_a towards_o that_o special_a end_n whereunto_o themselves_o be_v design_v namely_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o these_o also_o be_v not_o in_o due_a season_n quicken_v by_o save_a grace_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o moisten_v and_o make_v fruitful_a thereby_o even_o they_o also_o will_v wither_v and_o decay_v sin_n and_o the_o world_n in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v devour_v they_o whereof_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n wherein_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o these_o gift_n have_v lay_v they_o in_o a_o subserviency_n one_o kind_n unto_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v will_v abundant_o discover_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o
that_o the_o apostle_n have_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o importance_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n i_o shall_v first_o free_v the_o word_n from_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n and_o then_o explain_v the_o truth_n assert_v in_o they_o both_o absolute_o and_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o some_o man_n design_v in_o their_o wrest_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o deface_v the_o illustrious_a testimony_n give_v in_o it_o unto_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o proceed_v various_o 1._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o be_v intend_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o for_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n god_n make_v the_o world_n so_o eniedinus_fw-la and_o grotius_n embrace_v his_o notion_n add_v in_o its_o confirmation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n namely_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o render_v by_o condiderat_fw-la as_o signify_v the_o time_n long_o since_o past_a before_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o rom._n 6.4_o rev._n 4.11_o chap._n 1.14_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v here_o so_o use_v according_a to_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v in_o they_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o messiah_n in_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o make_v the_o world_n but_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o excellency_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n himself_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o this_o interpretation_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o instead_o of_o for_o who_o but_o neither_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o in_o any_o other_o place_n those_o expression_n be_v equipollent_a nor_o if_o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v be_v there_o any_o reason_n offer_v why_o the_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o for_o 1._o the_o place_n refer_v unto_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o genitive_a do_v ever_o denote_v the_o final_a cause_n but_o the_o efficient_a only_o with_o a_o accusative_a for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o propter_fw-mi signify_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o rare_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v it_o otherwise_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 4.11_o at_o thy_o will_n or_o pleasure_n the_o efficient_a and_o dispose_v not_o the_o final_a cause_n seem_v to_o be_v denote_v and_o chap._n 13.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v the_o formal_a cause_n be_v sigfy_v but_o that_o join_v with_o a_o genitive_a case_n it_o any_o where_o signify_v the_o final_a cause_n do_v not_o appear_v beza_n who_o grotius_n cite_v say_v on_o rom._n 6.4_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o glory_n but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o where_o thing_n as_o where_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o relate_v unto_o a_o person_n and_o yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o it_o assert_v to_o denote_v the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v insolent_a beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n be_v indeed_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o the_o father_n the_o efficient_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n treat_v of_o so_o that_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v six_o hundred_o time_n with_o a_o genitive_a case_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o one_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v where_o it_o may_v be_v render_v propter_fw-mi for_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v so_o here_o 2._o on_o supposition_n that_o some_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v produce_v yet_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n some_o cogent_a reason_n from_o the_o text_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v or_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o must_v be_v urge_v to_o give_v that_o sense_n admittance_n and_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v or_o can_v be_v here_o plead_v 3._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o express_v the_o efficient_a the_o other_o the_o final_a cause_n rom._n 11.36_o so_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o very_a epistle_n chap._n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v put_v one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o proper_a use_n which_o he_o intend_v immediate_o to_o assign_v several_o unto_o they_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o joh._n 1.3_o which_o the_o same_o person_n interpret_v proper_o for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n on_o these_o account_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o gloss_n be_v remove_v the_o superadded_a translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o condiderat_fw-la be_v altogether_o useless_a and_o what_o the_o jew_n grant_v that_o god_n do_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o messiah_n we_o shall_v afterward_o consider_v 2._o the_o socinian_o general_o lie_v no_o exception_n against_o the_o person_n make_v who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n but_o unto_o the_o world_n say_v to_o be_v make_v these_o be_v not_o say_v they_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a but_o of_o the_o new_a creation_n not_o the_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o restauration_n of_o mankind_n and_o translation_n into_o a_o new_a condition_n of_o life_n this_o sclictingius_n at_o large_a insist_o on_o in_o his_o comment_n in_o this_o place_n bring_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o interpretation_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v plead_v by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o answer_v not_o only_o to_o this_o testimony_n but_o also_o to_o that_o of_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o that_o also_o of_o coloss._n 1.16_o 17._o 1._o the_o old_a creation_n he_o say_v be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o intermediate_v cause_n as_o the_o father_n be_v here_o say_v to_o make_v these_o world_n by_o the_o son_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la that_o this_o expression_n do_v denote_v any_o such_o intermediate_v cause_n as_o shall_v interpose_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o operation_n of_o its_o own_o divers_a from_o that_o of_o the_o father_n job_n 26.13_o god_n be_v say_v to_o adorn_v the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o will_v not_o contend_v to_o denote_v a_o intermediate_v cause_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v but_o what_o the_o hebrew_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n the_o same_o create_a act_n be_v the_o act_n of_o both_o person_n joh._n 5.17_o their_o will_n wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o 2._o he_o add_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n only_o in_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o first_o creation_n as_o in_o john_n chap._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o term_n whereby_o moses_n report_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o mention_n light_a in_o particular_a because_o of_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o light_n at_o first_o create_v by_o god_n when_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o allusion_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n answ._n 1._o the_o new_a creation_n grant_v by_o the_o man_n of_o this_o persuasion_n be_v only_o a_o moral_a suasion_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o outward_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o know_v not_o what_o allusion_n can_v be_v fancy_v in_o it_o unto_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o 2._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o same_o creation_n that_o john_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o that_o
that_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o prove_v and_o must_v be_v grant_v or_o we_o may_v well_o despair_v of_o ever_o understand_v one_o line_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o what_o we_o ordinary_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o 3._o john_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o particular_a of_o the_o old_a creation_n affirm_v only_o in_o general_n that_o by_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v whereof_o he_o afterward_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n not_o assign_v unto_o he_o in_o particular_a the_o creation_n of_o light_a as_o be_v pretend_v 3._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o article_n prepose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o old_a creation_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o some_o new_a especial_a thing_n distinct_a from_o it_o and_o prefer_v above_o it_o answ._n 1._o as_o the_o same_o article_n do_v use_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o another_o place_n act_v 14.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o sea_n which_o be_v certain_o those_o create_v of_o old_a 2._o the_o same_o article_n be_v use_v with_o the_o same_o word_n again_o in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 11.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v where_o this_o author_n acknowledge_v the_o old_a creation_n to_o be_v intend_v 4._o he_o add_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o isa._n 9.6_o wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o eternity_n or_o eternal_a father_n be_v render_v the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o relation_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o one_o word_n be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n in_o very_o distinct_a sense_n which_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v a_o cognation_n between_o various_a place_n very_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a interpretation_n will_v quick_o ensue_v nor_o 2._o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o treat_v of_o any_o way_n respect_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n insist_o upon_o his_o name_n and_o nature_n be_v only_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o work_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o allude_v to_o a_o corrupt_a translation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o in_o that_o place_n be_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o original_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a father_n and_o what_o the_o jew_n and_o lxx_o intend_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v afterward_o consider_v 5._o his_o last_o refuge_n be_v in_o isa._n 51.16_o where_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v his_o plant_n the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n as_o he_o far_o observe_v render_v the_o word_n ut_fw-la corlum_fw-la plant_n ut_fw-la terram_fw-la fundes_fw-la ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o do_v but_o declare_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o contend_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n answ._n 1._o the_o work_n mention_v be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n will_v do_v in_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o people_n from_o babylon_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o their_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n record_v to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n in_o what_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v yet_o do_v for_o they_o 2._o the_o expression_n of_o plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n plain_o allegorical_a and_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n declare_v so_o to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v namely_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n proper_o so_o call_v can_v not_o be_v make_v plant_v found_v or_o create_v second_o by_o a_o adjoin_v exposition_n of_o the_o allegory_n i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n this_o be_v his_o plant_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o church_n and_o political_n state_n among_o the_o israelite_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ut_fw-mi plant_n &_o ut_fw-la fundes_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la plantandum_fw-la to_o plant_v and_o ad_fw-la fundandum_fw-la to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o our_o author_n prejudicate_v his_o cause_n by_o make_v use_n of_o a_o translation_n to_o uphold_v it_o which_o himself_o know_v to_o be_v corrupt_a 4._o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o similitude_n between_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o word_n be_v use_v allegorical_o the_o allegory_n in_o they_o be_v instant_o explain_v and_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o discourse_n be_v didactical_a and_o the_o word_n use_v in_o it_o proper_a and_o suit_v to_o the_o thing_n intend_v by_o he_o to_o be_v express_v and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v plead_v to_o wrest_v from_o believer_n this_o illustrious_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v yet_o further_o consider_v the_o reason_n that_o offer_v themselves_o from_o the_o context_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o interpretation_n suggest_v 1._o it_o sink_v under_o its_o own_o weakness_n and_o absurdity_n the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v make_v that_o be_v say_v they_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n convert_v some_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o many_o more_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n whereupon_o bless_a time_n of_o light_n and_o salvation_n ensue_v who_o not_o overpower_v with_o prejudice_n can_v once_o imagine_v any_o such_o sense_n in_o these_o word_n especial_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o peter_n call_v mens_fw-la wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n 2._o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o observe_v write_v didactical_o plain_o express_v the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o word_n usual_a and_o proper_a to_o what_o end_n then_o shall_v he_o use_v so_o strain_v a_o allegory_n in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yea_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o religion_n he_o teach_v and_o that_o to_o express_v what_o he_o have_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n forego_v proper_o express_v for_o by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o in_o these_o man_n apprehension_n than_o in_o he_o have_v he_o speak_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n nor_o be_v this_o expression_n any_o where_o use_v no_o not_o in_o the_o most_o allegorical_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o denote_v that_o which_o here_o they_o will_v wrest_v it_o unto_o but_o make_v of_o the_o world_n signify_v make_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n throughout_o and_o nothing_o else_o 3._o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o thing_n then_o past_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v they_o that_o be_v he_o do_v so_o of_o old_a and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o lxx_o to_o express_v the_o old_a creation_n but_o now_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o present_a worldly_a state_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n yet_o continue_v 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v so_o render_v take_v absolute_o as_o they_o be_v here_o use_v do_v never_o in_o any_o one_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n signify_v
the_o new_a creation_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v they_o do_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n chap._n 11.3_o 5._o wherever_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n speak_v in_o the_o judaical_a idiom_n of_o the_o church-state_n under_o the_o messiah_n he_o never_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o still_o with_o the_o limitation_n of_o to_o come_v as_o chap._n 2.5_o chap._n 6.5_o and_o where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v absolute_o as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o chap._n 11.3_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v intend_v 6._o the_o context_n utter_o refuse_v this_o gloss._n the_o son_n in_o the_o precede_a word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v heir_n or_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n absolute_o and_o universal_o as_o we_o have_v evince_v and_o be_v confess_v unto_o that_o assertion_n he_o subjoin_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o transcendent_a grant_v make_v unto_o he_o namely_o because_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v whereunto_o he_o add_v his_o uphold_v roll_a and_o dispose_v of_o they_o be_v so_o make_v by_o he_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n that_o between_o the_o all_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o the_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o uphold_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o interposition_n of_o word_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o they_o express_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o that_o go_v afore_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v knit_v both_o part_n together_o and_o yet_o indeed_o have_v a_o signification_n in_o they_o of_o thing_n utter_o heterogeneous_a to_o they_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v we_o have_v now_o obtain_v liberty_n by_o remove_v the_o entanglement_n cast_v in_o our_o way_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o genuine_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o not_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o a_o inferior_a intermediate_v create_v cause_n for_o then_o also_o must_v he_o be_v create_v by_o himself_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o he_o joh._n 1.3_o but_o as_o his_o own_o eternal_a word_n wisdom_n and_o power_n prov._n 8.22_o 23_o 24._o joh._n 1.3_o the_o same_o individual_a create_a act_n be_v the_o work_n of_o father_n and_o son_n who_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o individed_a so_o also_o be_v the_o work_n which_o outward_o proceed_v from_o they_o and_o as_o the_o joint_n work_v of_o father_n and_o son_n do_v not_o infer_v any_o other_o subordination_n but_o that_o of_o subsistence_n and_o order_n so_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o of_o itself_o intimate_v the_o subjection_n of_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o express_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n himself_o gal._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v so_o the_o apostle_n express_v that_o word_n act_n 17.24_o 26._o and_o the_o lxx_o most_o common_o as_o gen._n 1.1_o though_o sometime_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o apostle_n also_o do_v chap._n 10._o he_o make_v create_v produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o thing_n not_o see_v chap._n 11.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o word_n be_v constant_o render_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o hide_v or_o to_o be_v hide_v keep_v secret_a close_a undiscovered_a whence_o a_o virgin_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o public_a state_n of_o matrimony_n as_o by_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o same_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o shut_v up_o or_o a_o recluse_n as_o the_o targumist_n call_v a_o harlot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o goer_n abroad_o from_o that_o description_n of_o she_o prov._n 7.10_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o foot_n dwell_v not_o in_o she_o own_o house_n one_o while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o street_n another_o while_n abroad_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o family_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dweller_n at_o home_n psalm_n 68.13_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o succession_n and_o duration_n which_o be_v thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a what_o be_v pass_v be_v forget_v what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v unknown_a and_o what_o be_v present_a pass_v away_o without_o much_o observation_n see_v ecclesiastes_n 1._o v_o 10._o the_o world_n then_o that_o be_v visible_a and_o a_o spectacle_n in_o its_o self_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o continuance_n and_o duration_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n hide_v so_o that_o the_o word_n denote_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n when_o the_o hebrew_n will_v express_v the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n they_o do_v it_o common_o by_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o whole_a into_o its_o most_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a part_n as_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n subjoyn_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o this_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n from_o its_o order_n frame_n and_o ornament_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mundus_fw-la which_o principal_o respect_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o god_n make_v by_o his_o spirit_n job_n 26.13_o and_o as_o it_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 8.30_o the_o world_n of_o the_o earth_n principal_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o quick_o pass_v away_o they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o successive_a duration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o world_n so_o call_v chap._n 11.3_o by_o a_o mere_a enallage_n of_o number_n as_o some_o suppose_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o many_o age_n of_o the_o world_n duration_n but_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n accommodate_v his_o expression_n to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o way_n of_o express_v themselves_o about_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o its_o duration_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n the_o jew_n distribute_v the_o world_n into_o several_a part_n call_v they_o so_o many_o world_n r.d._n kimchi_n on_o isa._n 6._o distribute_v these_o world_n into_o three_o on_o the_o account_n of_o which_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a be_v three_o time_n repeat_v by_o the_o seraphim_n there_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o upper_a world_n which_o be_v the_o world_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o star_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n below_o but_o in_o the_o first_o respect_n they_o general_o assign_v these_o four_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o low_a world_n the_o depressed_a world_n the_o earth_n and_o air_n in_o the_o several_a region_n of_o it_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o angel_n or_o minister_a spirit_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o inhabit_v in_o high_a place_n where_o they_o may_v supervize_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o sphere_n and_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a world_n call_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o and_o by_o solomon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 8.27_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d olam_n hanneshamoth_a the_o world_n of_o spirit_n or_o soul_n depart_v in_o respect_n of_o duration_n they_o assign_v a_o fivefold_a world_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v by_o peter_n the_o old_a world_n or_o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o world_n that_o perish_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o present_a world_n or_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o judaical_a church_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o chap._n 2.5_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n
of_o the_o dead_a and_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prolong_a world_n or_o life_n eternal_a principal_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o distribution_n as_o also_o unto_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o last_o dispensation_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o add_v thereunto_o his_o excellency_n in_o himself_o from_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n which_o he_o not_o only_a assert_n but_o give_v evidence_n unto_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o streightning_n thought_n of_o this_o work_n he_o express_v it_o in_o term_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a creation_n in_o that_o distribution_n whereunto_o it_o be_v usual_o cast_v by_o themselves_o as_o john_n content_v not_o himself_o by_o affirm_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n but_o add_v to_o that_o assertion_n that_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1.3_o and_o this_o be_v of_o old_a the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o all_o thing_n dispose_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o all_o confess_v evident_a footstep_n of_o this_o faith_n abide_v still_o in_o their_o targum_n for_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o they_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n but_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o personal_a property_n which_o be_v every_o where_o assign_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v this_o say_v that_o thought_n go_v and_o the_o like_a as_o psal._n 68.17_o they_o affirm_v that_o word_n which_o give_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n yea_o and_o they_o say_v in_o bereschit_n rabath_n of_o those_o word_n gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n by_o which_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v form_v and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o expression_n let_v the_o hebrew_n know_v that_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o influence_n of_o these_o word_n into_o his_o present_a argument_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n have_v now_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n be_v his_o eternal_a word_n by_o who_o the_o world_n and_o all_o age_n be_v create_v there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o alter_v their_o ceremonious_a worship_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o a_o season_n before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o may_v mark_v out_o those_o instruction_n which_o the_o word_n pass_v through_o afford_v we_o in_o common_a as_o to_o the_o abide_a interest_n of_o all_o believer_n the_o foundation_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o only_a revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o therein_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o affirm_v and_o 2._o unto_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o be_v make_v heir_n lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o no_o creature_n can_v decline_v the_o authority_n or_o wave_v the_o tribunal_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o all_o and_o 3._o a_o stable_a bottom_n of_o faith_n hope_n contentment_n and_o patience_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o dispensation_n he_o who_o be_v their_o redeemer_n that_o buy_v they_o have_v all_o that_o interest_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v that_o the_o sovereign_n right_a of_o creation_n can_v afford_v unto_o he_o beside_o that_o grant_v which_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o their_o good_a and_o advantage_n isa._n 54._o v._n 4_o 5._o and_o 4._o from_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n have_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o put_v under_o his_o power_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o subserviency_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o whole_a creation_n be_v lay_v and_o dispose_v in_o and_o 5._o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v a_o sanctify_a interest_n in_o and_o use_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n namely_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o mere_o on_o the_o general_a account_n as_o make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o more_o especial_a of_o their_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 6._o how_o man_n on_o both_o these_o foundation_n be_v to_o be_v accountable_a for_o their_o use_n or_o abuse_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o beside_o these_o particular_a instance_n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o general_a and_o which_o we_o may_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o from_o the_o context_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n who_o consideration_n will_v not_o again_o occur_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v that_o god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o work_n may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o by_o jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o son_n he_o make_v the_o world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v be_v the_o just_a heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o both_o it_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v make_v dispose_v of_o and_o order_v in_o their_o creation_n so_o as_o that_o god_n may_v be_v everlasting_o glorify_v in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v design_v unto_o and_o which_o by_o he_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v i_o shall_v consider_v it_o only_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o son_n he_o make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o proper_a heir_n and_o lord_n of_o they_o of_o which_o latter_a we_o shall_v treat_v more_o particular_o on_o the_o ensue_a word_n this_o be_v declare_v of_o old_a where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n prov._n 8.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o this_o son_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n declare_v at_o large_a 1._o his_o coexistence_n with_o his_o father_n from_o eternity_n before_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a creation_n be_v by_o his_o power_n bring_v forth_o v_o 22_o 23_o and_o so_o onward_o and_o then_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o ineffable_a delight_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n both_o before_o and_o also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n v_o 30._o far_o he_o declare_v his_o presence_n and_o co-operation_n with_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o v_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o which_o in_o other_o places_z be_v express_v as_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n by_o he_o make_v the_o world_n after_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o dispensation_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o who_o therefore_o he_o call_v to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v v_o 31._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o blessedness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o work_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o and_o which_o he_o great_o delight_v in_o psal._n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o hence_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n bring_v both_o the_o creation_n together_o the_o first_o by_o the_o eternal_a word_n absolute_o the_o other_o
by_o he_o as_o incarnate_a that_o the_o suitableness_n and_o correspondency_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o may_v be_v evident_a the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n say_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v v_o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o declare_v yes_o very_o much_o for_o it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o when_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o come_v and_o dwell_v among_o we_o v_o 14._o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o though_o it_o know_v he_o not_o v_o 10._o he_o come_v but_o to_o his_o own_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o entertainment_n that_o he_o receeive_v v_o 11._o for_o this_o end_n then_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o change_v and_o renew_v all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v good_a right_n and_o title_n so_o to_o do_v see_v he_o undertake_v to_o deal_v with_o or_o about_o no_o more_o but_o what_o he_o have_v original_o make_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n can_v have_v so_o order_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o immediate_o eminent_o and_o signal_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o far_a design_n upon_o the_o world_n to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o work_n be_v signal_o to_o be_v his_o that_o be_v as_o to_o immediate_a operation_n though_o as_o to_o authority_n and_o order_n it_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o disposition_n and_o ornament_n gen._n 1.2_o job_n 26.13_o this_o i_o say_v be_v do_v for_o the_o end_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.10_o all_o thing_n at_o first_o be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o when_o they_o be_v lose_v ruin_a scatter_a they_o may_v again_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o head_n in_o he_o of_o which_o place_n more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o and_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n at_o large_a unfold_v col._n 1.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o until_o then_o have_v alone_o be_v clear_o reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n or_o as_o he_o term_v himself_o rev._n 3.14_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v before_o all_o creature_n and_o give_v begin_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n for_o so_o express_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o full_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o declare_v not_o only_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o also_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o he_o v_o 16._o so_o make_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o fountain_n head_n spring_n and_o original_a of_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o old_a so_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o word_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o firstborn_a of_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n so_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o original_a and_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a creation_n and_o hereunto_o he_o subjoin_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o god_n in_o this_o whole_a mysterious_a work_n which_o be_v that_o the_o son_n may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v in_o and_o over_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n see_v they_o be_v all_o make_v by_o he_o and_o all_o consist_v in_o he_o so_o also_o he_o have_v over_o the_o new_a on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first-born_a of_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n give_v we_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o intend_v namely_o that_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n by_o the_o son_n be_v peculiarly_a subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o reparation_n and_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o as_o incarnate_a it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o inquire_v much_o into_o or_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n we_o can_v by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n job_n 11.7_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o that_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes._n 1.12_o this_o antecedent_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o we_o can_v we_o may_v not_o search_v into_o deut._n 29.29_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o infinite_o holy_a wise_a counsel_n wherein_o his_o glory_n shine_v forth_o unto_o his_o creature_n those_o we_o may_v consider_v and_o contemplate_v on_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n that_o they_o will_v afford_v we_o into_o the_o treasure_n of_o these_o counsel_n themselves_o now_o herein_o we_o see_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a design_n of_o god_n that_o the_o whole_a creation_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o word_n incarnate_a whereof_o the_o apostle_n also_o treat_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n peculiar_o redeem_v by_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n what_o ever_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o our_o epistle_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 24._o heb._n 2.8_o rom._n 14.11_o hence_o john_n see_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n even_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o ascribe_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 5.13_o that_o be_v own_v and_o avow_v their_o duty_n obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v design_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o pet._n 1.2_o tit._n 1.2_o he_o prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o it_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o so_o that_o his_o title_n and_o right_a to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o whole_a creation_n in_o and_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o this_o great_a and_o bless_a foundation_n that_o he_o make_v they_o all_o again_o god_n design_v from_o eternity_n that_o his_o great_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o herein_o have_v he_o order_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes._n 1.6_o and_o this_o praise_n will_v he_o inhabit_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n psal._n 19.1_o they_o manifest_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o but_o god_n have_v not_o resolve_v ultimate_o to_o commit_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o those_o work_n though_o very_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o do_v he_o suffer_v sin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n which_o stain_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v it_o whole_o under_o the_o curse_n but_o he_o never_o suffer_v spot_n nor_o stain_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n ephes._n 5.6_o nothing_o that_o may_v defeat_v eclipse_n or_o impair_v the_o glory_n that_o
appearance_n of_o a_o compensation_n to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o sinner_n may_v go_v free_a but_o in_o the_o moral_a law_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o absolute_a universal_a and_o exact_a righteousness_n require_v or_o admit_v without_o the_o least_o provision_n of_o relief_n for_o they_o who_o come_v short_a therein_o but_o yet_o our_o apostle_n declarâ—s_v and_o prove_v that_o neither_o be_v these_o available_a for_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v at_o large_a on_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n now_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o three_o natural_a light_n or_o reason_n with_o engraft_a principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o do_v lie_n and_o consist_v all_o the_o hope_n and_o endeavour_n of_o sinner_n after_o deliverance_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n nothing_o be_v there_o that_o they_o can_v do_v or_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o but_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o head_n and_o if_o all_o this_o fail_v they_o as_o assure_o they_o will_v which_o we_o may_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o demonstration_n in_o numerable_a though_o at_o present_a we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o testimony_n above_o report_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o heaven_n can_v yield_v they_o in_o this_o case_n the_o least_o relief_n again_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o that_o end_n which_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a abyss_n which_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o eternal_a breast_n we_o can_v at_o all_o look_n into_o we_o can_v only_o adore_v it_o as_o it_o break_v forth_o and_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o work_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o he_o or_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o thus_o david_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v psal._n 104.24_o and_o psal._n 136.5_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n open_v and_o manifest_v its_o self_n in_o its_o effect_n and_o thence_o according_a unto_o our_o measure_n do_v we_o learn_v what_o do_v become_v it_o and_o be_v suitable_a unto_o it_o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v we_o to_o consider_v single_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o his_o various_a and_o manifold_a wisdom_n ephes._n 3.10_o and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v in_o it_o col._n 2.3_o plain_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n so_o suit_v unto_o so_o answer_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n throughout_o that_o it_o can_v no_o otherwise_o have_v be_v dispose_v and_o effect_v and_o this_o as_o well_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n its_o self_n absolute_o consider_v as_o also_o as_o it_o be_v that_o property_n whereby_o god_n design_n and_o effect_n the_o glorify_v of_o all_o other_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v various_a or_o manifold_a so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o no_o other_o way_n of_o deliverance_n of_o sinner_n be_v suit_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n second_o this_o be_v alone_o answer_v the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o guilty_a to_o go_v free_a of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o they_o who_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o justice_n require_v that_o it_o go_v not_o unpunished_a beside_o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o and_o whereas_o sin_n break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o dependence_n of_o the_o creature_n upon_o he_o shall_v he_o not_o avenge_v that_o defection_n his_o whole_a rule_n and_o government_n will_v be_v disannul_v but_o now_o if_o this_o vengeance_n and_o punishment_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o they_o must_v perish_v under_o it_o eternal_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v escape_v or_o ever_o be_v free_v or_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n a_o commutation_n then_o there_o must_v be_v that_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n which_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n exact_v may_v be_v inflict_v and_o mercy_n and_o grace_n show_v unto_o the_o sinner_n that_o none_o be_v able_a fit_a or_o worthy_a to_o undergo_v this_o penalty_n so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o compensation_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o break_v through_o it_o so_o as_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o undertake_n may_v be_v happy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a on_o all_o hand_n but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v far_o manifest_v in_o our_o progress_n and_o it_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o declare_v and_o this_o first_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o this_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a product_n of_o the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o have_v find_v out_o and_o appoint_v this_o way_n of_o deliver_v sinner_n and_o have_v glorious_o accomplish_v it_o in_o the_o self-sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o where_o propose_v this_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o mystery_n a_o great_a and_o hide_a mystery_n which_o none_o of_o the_o great_a or_o wise_a or_o disputer_n of_o the_o world_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v come_v to_o the_o least_o acquaintance_n withal_o and_o three_o thing_n he_o assert_n concern_v it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v thence_o alone_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o attain_v whence_o we_o be_v invite_v again_o and_o again_o to_o search_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o it_o unto_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v become_v wise_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o deep_a and_o hide_a mystery_n second_o that_o we_o can_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o by_o our_o own_o most_o diligent_a endeavour_n come_v to_o a_o holy_a acquaintance_n with_o it_o notwithstanding_o that_o revelation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o moreover_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o revelation_n open_v our_o eye_n make_v our_o mind_n spiritual_a and_o enable_v we_o to_o discover_v these_o depth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n three_o that_o we_o can_v by_o these_o help_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n unto_o a_o perfection_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o deep_a and_o unfathomable_a mystery_n but_o must_v still_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o our_o thrive_a in_o all_o grace_n and_o obedience_n depend_v thereon_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o scripture_n abound_v in_o the_o repetition_n of_o and_o beside_o it_o every_o where_o set_v forth_o the_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n of_o they_o who_o by_o grace_n obtain_v a_o spiritual_a insight_n into_o this_o mystery_n and_o themselves_o also_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o satisfy_a excellency_n of_o it_o with_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.8_o all_o which_o consideration_n be_v powerful_a motive_n unto_o this_o duty_n of_o inquire_v into_o and_o admire_v this_o wonderful_a mystery_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o angel_n themselves_o for_o our_o associate_n and_o companion_n 2._o consider_v we_o may_v also_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o work_n of_o his_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n this_o the_o scripture_n also_o abundant_o go_v before_o we_o in_o set_v forth_o extol_v commend_v this_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a consideration_n of_o it_o particular_o it_o show_v it_o accompany_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v love_n expressive_a and_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o first_o it_o propose_v the_o necessity_n and_o exigency_n of_o the_o condition_n wherein_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v we_o this_o relief_n that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v sinner_n when_o we_o be_v lose_v when_o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n under_o the_o curse_n when_o no_o eye_n do_v pity_v we_o when_o no_o hand_n can_v relieve_v we_o and_o if_o john_n mourn_v great_o when_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v none_o find_v worthy_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o open_v his_o book_n of_o vision_n and_o to_o unloose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o how_o just_o may_v the_o whole_a creation_n mourn_v and_o lament_v if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o find_v to_o yield_v relief_n when_o all_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o this_o fatal_a ruin_n and_o this_o be_v a_o exceed_a commendation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o that_o work_n which_o none_o can_v touch_v and_o put_v
end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o to_o do_v innumerable_a be_v the_o promise_v on_o record_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o this_o purpose_n god_n have_v engage_v to_o hold_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o hide_v he_o as_o a_o polish_a shaft_n in_o his_o quiver_n to_o give_v he_o a_o throne_n a_o glorious_a kingdom_n a_o everlasting_a rule_n and_o government_n and_o the_o like_a now_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o love_n and_o grace_n he_o will_v make_v good_a with_o care_n and_o power_n see_v isa._n 49.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n 50.7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o all_o these_o promise_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o right_o and_o to_o the_o utmost_a give_v he_o a_o peculiar_a right_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v that_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o performance_n which_o be_v mere_a sovereign_a grace_n in_o the_o promise_n the_o condition_n be_v absolute_o perform_v on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v certain_o accomplish_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o father_n by_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o redeemer_n complete_v ratify_v and_o establish_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o on_o his_o part_n be_v perform_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o failure_n in_o the_o promise_n isa._n 53.11_o 12._o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n make_v it_o his_o request_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o his_o father_n with_o he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o the_o father_n always_o hear_v he_o part_v of_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n be_v like_o that_o of_o barak_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o with_o deborah_n the_o prophetess_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n judg._n 4.8_o if_o thou_o will_v go_v with_o i_o i_o will_v go_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n isa._n 50.8_o 9_o and_o according_o upon_o his_o engagement_n to_o go_v with_o he_o he_o request_v his_o presence_n and_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o that_o his_o father_n be_v with_o he_o john_n 8.16_o to_o this_o purpose_n see_v his_o request_n john_n 17._o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n and_o kingdom_n require_v it_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o mighty_a opposition_n be_v make_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o his_o whole_a design_n and_o every_o particular_a act_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n be_v both_o to_o obstruct_v in_o general_a the_o progress_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v every_o particular_a subject_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v carry_v on_o continual_o with_o unspeakable_a violence_n and_o unsearchable_a stratagem_n this_o make_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n necessary_a to_o he_o in_o his_o work_n this_o he_o assert_n as_o a_o great_a ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 10.28_o 29._o there_o will_v be_v great_a pluck_n great_a contend_v to_o take_v believer_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o make_v they_o come_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o though_o his_o own_o power_n be_v such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o yet_o he_o let_v they_o know_v also_o for_o their_o great_a assurance_n and_o consolation_n that_o his_o father_n who_o be_v over_o all_o be_v great_a more_o powerful_a than_o all_o great_a than_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n john_n 14.28_o be_v also_o engage_v with_o he_o in_o their_o defence_n and_o preservation_n so_o also_o be_v he_o as_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o adversary_n all_o oppose_a power_n whatever_o psal._n 110.5_o 6._o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o smite_v and_o tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n all_o that_o arise_v against_o his_o design_n interest_n and_o kingdom_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o great_a he_o will_v ruin_v they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o footstool_n every_o one_o see_v micha_n 5.4_o verse_n vi._n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o important_a truth_n by_o another_o testimony_n wherein_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o some_o difficulty_n both_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o citation_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v.l._n &_o cum_fw-la introducit_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la terrae_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o adorent_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rursum_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la inducit_fw-la and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o arabic_a as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n beza_n rursum_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la inducit_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o adorent_fw-la eras._n adorabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o be_v exact_o express_v by_o we_o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o much_o of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la autem_fw-la quando_fw-la autem_fw-la but_o whâ—n_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rursum_fw-la again_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n what_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o and_o what_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v withal_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inducit_fw-la or_o inducet_fw-la or_o introducit_fw-la he_o bring_v in_o or_o lead_v in_o or_o shall_v bring_v in_o of_o which_o difference_n also_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o beget_v the_o first_o bear_v he_o before_o who_o none_o be_v bear_v not_o necessary_o after_o who_o any_o be_v so_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o beget_v so_o call_v when_o as_o yet_o none_o be_v beget_v after_o he_o and_o very_o uncertain_a whether_o ever_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n or_o no_o and_o doubtless_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o none_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o habitable_a world_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 8._o the_o public_a place_n of_o habitation_n where_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o use_v absolute_o in_o scripture_n in_o any_o sense_n but_o for_o this_o habitable_a world_n only_o sometime_o it_o have_v a_o restrain_a sense_n denote_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o luke_n 2.1_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o those_o day_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o emperor_n be_v style_v rerum_fw-la and_o orbis_n terrarum_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o sometime_o indefinite_o denote_v any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o habitable_a luke_n 17.6_o chap._n 19.27_o chap._n 21.26_o and_o therefore_o oftentimes_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a join_v with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v extend_v universal_o to_o the_o habitable_a earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperative_a in_o hithpael_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o incline_v to_o bow_v down_o the_o lxx_o constant_o render_v that_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v probable_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d osculor_fw-la to_o kiss_v which_o also_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o to_o adore_v or_o worship_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v eustathius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o worship_v i_o as_o their_o lord_n for_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bow_v or_o fall_v down_o it_o express_v the_o whole_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o kiss_v be_v of_o old_a a_o sign_n token_n and_o pledge_n of_o worship_n especial_o to_o bow_v down_o and_o kiss_v the_o ground_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v and_o this_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o prefer_v far_o before_o that_o which_o make_v it_o primitive_o signify_v more_o canum_fw-la adulari_fw-la as_o if_o take_v from_o the_o crouch_v of_o dâ—gs_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v no_o where_o use_v but_o for_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o when_o it_o be_v remember_v of_o any_o that_o
the_o five_o opinion_n before_o mention_v refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v unserviceable_a unto_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o satisfactory_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o where_o record_v that_o the_o angel_n worship_v christ_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n but_o whether_o the_o lord_n christ_n upon_o his_o incarnation_n be_v not_o put_v into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o now_o this_o be_v at_o least_o interpretative_a a_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n express_o always_o do_v his_o will_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v certain_a though_o no_o particular_a instance_n of_o it_o be_v record_v beside_o the_o angel_n attendance_n on_o his_o birth_n proclamation_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n on_o that_o account_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v command_n for_o and_o this_o be_v allow_v by_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o suppose_v that_o the_o second_o bring_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v upon_o his_o nativity_n 3._o they_o say_v that_o this_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n denote_v a_o glorious_a present_v of_o he_o in_o his_o rule_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o inheritance_n but_o 1._o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o word_n must_v respect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n to_o which_o end_v this_o reason_n be_v insist_v on_o because_o he_o be_v certain_o proclaim_v with_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o son_n lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o can_v be_v right_o deduce_v from_o the_o word_n the_o expression_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o introduction_n into_o the_o world_n a_o real_a bring_n in_o without_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v argue_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n from_o the_o psalm_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o therein_o and_o not_o his_o come_n and_o abode_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o this_o reason_n camero_n affirm_v to_o prove_v undeniable_o that_o it_o be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v quite_o reject_v the_o opinion_n which_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o it_o for_o 1._o v._n 1._o upon_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o lord_n therein_o set_v forth_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v call_v to_o rejoice_v therein_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v delight_n in_o and_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o salvation_n bring_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o mankind_n which_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o idolater_n be_v deter_v from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o exhort_v to_o worship_v he_o v_o 7._o a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o they_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o the_o church_n be_v exhort_v upon_o his_o reign_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o promise_a deliverance_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o oppressor_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v unsuit_v unto_o his_o come_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o they_o express_o belong_v unto_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o opinion_n which_o indeed_o seem_v with_o any_o probability_n to_o assert_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o testimony_n be_v take_v and_o consequent_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o the_o other_o conjecture_n mention_v will_v easy_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n assign_v this_o bring_n in_o of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o incarnation_n we_o say_v it_o be_v true_a but_o than_o that_o be_v his_o first_o bring_v in_o and_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o render_v but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o must_v be_v esteem_v only_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o citation_n of_o a_o new_a testimony_n neither_o can_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v assign_v as_o the_o season_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o bring_n of_o he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o a_o entrance_n into_o his_o leave_v of_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o at_o his_o death_n leave_v the_o world_n utter_o for_o though_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n yet_o his_o body_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o person_n and_o therein_o he_o continue_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o reign_v here_o on_o earth_n a_o 1000_o year_n be_v if_o not_o a_o groundless_a opinion_n yet_o so_o dubious_a &_o uncertain_a as_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v a_o place_n in_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o regulate_v our_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o place_n that_o may_v fair_o admit_v of_o another_o application_n the_o figment_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o be_v take_v into_o heaven_n which_o they_o lay_v as_o a_o supposition_n unto_o their_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v to_o be_v irrational_a anti-scriptural_a mahumetical_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o trajection_n propose_v may_v be_v allow_v as_o it_o be_v by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a translation_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o relate_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v denote_v only_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a proof_n and_o do_v not_o intimate_v a_o second_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o lord_n christ._n and_o unto_o what_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o such_o a_o intention_n in_o the_o word_n as_o have_v be_v plead_v for_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o promote_a the_o apostle_n design_n that_o it_o will_v great_o weaken_v and_o impair_v it_o for_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o and_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o by_o this_o testimony_n whilst_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n have_v clear_v this_o difficulty_n and_o show_v that_o no_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o word_n but_o only_o a_o new_a testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o they_o forego_v produce_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o prefatory_a expression_n may_v be_v far_o open_v by_o consider_v what_o that_o world_n be_v whereunto_o the_o father_n bring_v the_o son_n with_o how_o and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n about_o the_o world_n whereinto_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o father_n the_o one_o be_v that_o of_o the_o socinian_o assert_v as_o by_o other_o of_o they_o so_o by_o schliclingius_fw-la in_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n and_o by_o grotius_n after_o they_o in_o his_o annotation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v grotius_n est_fw-la regio_fw-la illa_fw-la superna_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la angelis_fw-la habitatur_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la mox_fw-la scriptor_n noster_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la sua_fw-la verba_fw-la respiciens_fw-la dicet_fw-la cap._n 2.5_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o region_n above_o which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o our_o author_n declare_v as_o much_o in_o that_o respect_n which_o he_o have_v to_o these_o word_n chap._n 2.5_o in_o like_a manner_n schliclingius_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la istam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligendam_fw-la hanc_fw-la quam_fw-la mortales_fw-la incolimus_fw-la sed_fw-la coelestem_fw-la illam_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la immortales_fw-la affecti_fw-la incolemus_fw-la &_o res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o d._n author_n sequenti_fw-la capite_fw-la v._n 5._o aperte_fw-la declarat_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o earth_n not_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n
be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o 1._o this_o suit_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o work_n be_v above_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v by_o show_v what_o befall_v he_o after_o his_o work_n be_v accomplish_v 2._o it_o receive_v no_o countenance_n from_o that_o other_o place_n of_o chap._n 2.5_o whither_o we_o be_v send_v by_o these_o interpreter_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o treat_v of_o a_o matter_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v there_o declare_v neither_o do_v he_o absolute_o there_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n but_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v inquire_v upon_o the_o place_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o the_o habitable_a earth_n and_o be_v never_o use_v absolute_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o habitable_a world_n or_o man_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o causeless_o to_o wrest_v it_o unto_o another_o signification_n be_v not_o to_o interpret_v but_o to_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o text._n 2._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o world_n or_o habitable_a earth_n with_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v for_o as_o the_o word_n have_v no_o other_o signification_n so_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n be_v take_v expound_v it_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n or_o the_o nation_n lie_v abroad_o in_o the_o wide_a earth_n this_o be_v the_o world_n design_v even_o that_o earth_n wherein_o the_o rational_a creature_n of_o god_n converse_v here_o below_o into_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o father_n we_o be_v therefore_o next_o to_o inquire_v wherein_o the_o father_n bring_v of_o the_o son_n into_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v we_o have_v see_v former_o that_o some_o have_v assign_v it_o unto_o one_o thing_n in_o particular_a some_o another_o some_o to_o his_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n some_o to_o his_o resurrection_n some_o to_o his_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o propagation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o ensue_v the_o opinion_n about_o his_o come_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o also_o that_o of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n we_o have_v already_o exclude_v of_o the_o other_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a exclusive_a to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v or_o design_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o bring_v he_o in_o see_v mal._n 3.2_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v come_v but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n now_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o special_a act_n nor_o any_o one_o particular_a day_n that_o be_v design_v in_o that_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n but_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n by_o his_o conception_n nativity_n unction_n with_o the_o spirit_n resurrection_n send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o promise_n and_o their_o accomplishment_n it_o be_v which_o those_o word_n express_v when_o he_o bring_v the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o church_n under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n the_o mediator_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o and_o carry_v he_o on_o in_o his_o work_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o herein_o most_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v comprise_v and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n complete_o answer_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n of_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n have_v all_o religious_a worship_n &_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o angel_n themselves_o this_o sense_n also_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o by_o the_o psalm_n whence_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n be_v take_v psal._n 97._o the_o exultation_n which_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n require_v and_o call_v for_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n express_v at_o his_o nativity_n luke_n 2.11_o and_o the_o four_o follow_a verse_n be_v a_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v make_v in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v mal._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 4.1_o matth._n 3.10_o luke_n 2.24_o and_o hereon_o ensue_v that_o shame_n and_o ruin_v which_o be_v bring_v upon_o idol_n and_o idolater_n thereby_o v._n 7._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n v_o 8._o attend_v with_o his_o glorious_a reign_n in_o heaven_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n v_o 9_o which_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o motive_n unto_o obedience_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n bring_v of_o the_o son_n into_o the_o world_n describe_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primogenitus_fw-la or_o the_o first-born_a the_o common_a answer_n be_v non_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la illum_fw-la alii_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la illum_fw-la nullus_fw-la not_o that_o any_o be_v bear_v after_o he_o in_o the_o same_o way_n but_o that_o none_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o will_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v apply_v both_o to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o to_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o his_o person_n and_o eternal_a generation_n may_v be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n we_o must_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o first-born_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o only_o beget_v which_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v for_o christ_n be_v absolute_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n his_o essence_n be_v infinite_a take_v up_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o divine_a filiation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o son_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first-born_a be_v use_v in_o relation_n unto_o other_o and_o yet_o as_o i_o show_v before_o it_o do_v not_o require_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n but_o because_o this_o be_v by_o some_o assert_v namely_o that_o christ_n have_v many_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n whereby_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v on_o that_o account_n call_v the_o first-born_a which_o be_v a_o assertion_n great_o derogatory_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n i_o shall_v in_o our_o passage_n remove_v it_o as_o a_o stumbling-block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n thus_o schliclingius_fw-la on_o the_o place_n primogenitum_fw-la eum_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la appellat_fw-la innuens_fw-la hoc_fw-la pacto_fw-la plures_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la filios_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la respectu_fw-la habito_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la quin_fw-la alii_fw-la etiam_fw-la eodem_fw-la filiationis_fw-la genere_fw-la contineantur_fw-la quanquam_fw-la filiationis_fw-la perfectione_n &_o gradu_fw-la christo_fw-la multò_fw-la inferiores_fw-la and_o again_o primogenitus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la christus_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la deus_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la filios_fw-la eos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la fratres_fw-la appellantur_fw-la genuerit_fw-la eo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la filios_fw-la gignere_fw-la solet_fw-la eos_fw-la autem_fw-la gignit_fw-la quos_fw-la sibi_fw-la simile_n efficit_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la ea_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la similis_fw-la fuit_fw-la qualem_fw-la
the_o satisfaction_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o where_o else_o do_v it_o find_v rest_n ii_o that_o for_o the_o beget_n increase_a and_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v useful_a to_o have_v important_a fundamental_a truth_n confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n again_o he_o say_v any_o one_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o most_o important_a truth_n to_o eternity_n so_o as_o to_o hang_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n thereon_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n impeach_v or_o weaken_v what_o be_v so_o confirm_v no_o more_o be_v require_v in_o any_o case_n to_o make_v faith_n necessary_a on_o our_o part_n as_o a_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o infallible_a as_o to_o the_o event_n but_o that_o god_n have_v by_o any_o mean_n by_o any_o one_o word_n reveal_v that_o which_o he_o require_v our_o assent_n unto_o but_o god_n deal_v not_o upon_o strict_a term_n infinite_a condescension_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o wherein_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o he_o respect_v not_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n strict_o require_v but_o what_o be_v needful_a unto_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n hence_o he_o multiply_v his_o command_n and_o promise_n and_o confirm_v all_o by_o his_o oath_n swear_v to_o his_o truth_n by_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n of_o distrust_n and_o unbelief_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o multiply_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n wherein_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o obedience_n do_v lie_v as_o may_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o instance_n innumerable_a thus_o in_o his_o name_n deal_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o this_o be_v useful_a to_o faith_n for_o 1._o what_o be_v it_o may_v be_v obscure_a in_o one_o be_v clear_v in_o another_o and_o so_o what_o doubt_n and_o fear_n remain_v on_o the_o consideration_n of_o one_o testimony_n be_v remove_v by_o another_o whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v carry_v on_o unto_o a_o full_a assurance_n and_o therefore_o because_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n that_o there_o be_v need_v hereof_o in_o ourselves_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n 2._o faith_n discern_v hereby_o the_o weight_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o its_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n so_o testify_v unto_o he_o know_v our_o concernment_n in_o it_o and_o thereon_o urge_v we_o with_o its_o acceptance_n this_o awaken_v and_o excite_v faith_n unto_o attention_n and_o consideration_n the_o eminent_a mean_n of_o its_o growth_n and_o increase_n it_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o press_v his_o truth_n upon_o it_o and_o attend_v the_o more_o diligent_o upon_o his_o urgency_n 3._o every_o testimony_n have_v something_o single_a in_o it_o and_o peculiar_a unto_o it_o though_o many_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o therein_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v also_o somewhat_o of_o its_o own_o somewhat_o singular_a tend_v to_o the_o enlighten_v and_o establishment_n of_o our_o mind_n this_o faith_n make_v a_o discovery_n of_o and_o so_o receive_v peculiar_a profit_n and_o advantage_n thereby_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o the_o study_n and_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o come_v to_o establishment_n in_o the_o truth_n god_n have_v thus_o leave_v we_o many_o testimony_n to_o each_o important_a truth_n and_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o in_o vain_a he_o know_v our_o need_n of_o it_o and_o his_o condescension_n in_o so_o do_v when_o he_o may_v have_v bind_v we_o up_o to_o the_o strict_a term_n of_o close_v with_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o his_o will_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o we_o to_o neglect_v this_o great_a effect_n and_o product_v of_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v unspeakable_a folly_n if_o we_o think_v we_o need_v it_o not_o we_o make_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o god_n if_o we_o think_v we_o do_v and_o neglect_v our_o duty_n herein_o we_o be_v real_o as_o unwise_a as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v want_v of_o this_o fortify_v of_o faith_n by_o a_o diligent_a search_n after_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o truth_n propose_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o every_o day_n turn_v away_o from_o it_o and_o therewithal_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v we_o than_o never_o think_v ourselves_o safe_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o any_o truth_n but_o whilst_o we_o continue_v sincere_o in_o the_o investigation_n of_o all_o the_o confirmation_n that_o god_n have_v give_v it_o in_o his_o word_n the_o opposition_n make_v to_o every_o truth_n be_v so_o various_a and_o from_o so_o many_o hand_n that_o not_o the_o least_o contribution_n of_o evidence_n unto_o it_o can_v be_v neglect_v with_o safety_n iii_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n have_v a_o great_a concernment_n in_o god_n bring_v forth_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o exaltation_n in_o his_o kingdom_n hence_o in_o the_o psalm_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o be_v call_v on_o to_o triumph_n and_o rejoice_v therein_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n the_o heaven_n and_o all_o people_n be_v invite_v unto_o this_o congratulation_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n exclude_v but_o idol_n and_o idolater_n who_o ruin_n god_n intend_v in_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o they_o have_v ground_n for_o 1._o because_o in_o that_o work_n consist_v the_o principal_a manifestation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a creation_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o his_o exaltation_n do_v their_o honour_n interest_n and_o blessedness_n consist_v for_o this_o end_n be_v they_o make_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v the_o more_o that_o be_v do_v by_o any_o mean_n the_o more_o be_v their_o end_n attain_v hence_o the_o very_a inanimate_a part_n of_o it_o be_v introduce_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v exult_a shout_n and_o clap_v their_o hand_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o all_o which_o their_o suitableness_n and_o propensity_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n be_v declare_v as_o also_o by_o their_o be_v burden_a and_o groan_v under_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n as_o do_v any_o way_n eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o maker_n now_o in_o this_o work_n of_o bring_v forth_o the_o first-born_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n principal_o and_o eminent_o exalt_v for_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o he_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o hide_v what_o ever_o god_n have_v any_o other_o way_n before_o parcel_v out_o of_o and_o concern_v his_o glory_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v all_o and_o altogether_o and_o with_o a_o unspeakable_a addition_n of_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n repeat_v in_o christ._n 2._o the_o whole_a creation_n receive_v a_o real_a advancement_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o son_n be_v make_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o especial_a heir_n and_o lord_n of_o they_o all_o their_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o new_a dependence_n on_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v their_o honour_n and_o they_o be_v exalt_v by_o become_v his_o possession_n for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o first_o original_a dependence_n on_o god_n and_o their_o respect_n unto_o he_o ground_v on_o his_o pronounce_v of_o they_o exceed_v good_a that_o be_v such_o as_o become_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o have_v make_v they_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o become_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n by_o sin_n herein_o consist_v the_o vanity_n and_o debasement_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o it_o be_v never_o willing_o or_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n subject_n unto_o but_o god_n set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o the_o first-born_a the_o whole_a creation_n have_v a_o right_a unto_o a_o new_a glorious_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o however_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v violent_o for_o a_o season_n detain_v under_o its_o old_a bondage_n yet_o it_o have_v ground_n of_o a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o a_o full_a and_o total_a deliverance_n into_o liberty_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o primogeniture_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o angel_n and_o man_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n on_o who_o god_n have_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n estamp_v
and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o now_o in_o question_n whether_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n that_o give_v the_o law_n and_o what_o more_o effectual_a course_n can_v be_v take_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o enquiry_n than_o by_o prove_v that_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v produce_v a_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v assign_v unto_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o invent_v 3._o he_o add_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanâ—_n nature_n or_o of_o his_o divine_a if_o of_o the_o former_a to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n christ_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o make_v above_o the_o angel_n make_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o as_o god_n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v above_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v above_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n neither_o absolute_o as_o god_n nor_o absolute_o as_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o mediator_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o one_o part_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o little_a while_n make_v low_a than_o they_o and_o so_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o office_n and_o this_o full_o remove_v his_o follow_a exception_n that_o the_o remember_v of_o his_o deity_n can_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o humanity_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o hand_n 4._o he_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v absolute_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o create_v any_o thing_n when_o any_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v still_o apply_v to_o he_o as_o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o or_o in_o he_o he_o be_v no_o where_o absolute_o say_v to_o create_v and_o if_o he_o create_v the_o world_n why_o do_v not_o moses_n as_o plain_o attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v the_o new_a creation_n answ._n be_v it_o affirm_v in_o this_o only_a place_n that_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a and_o the_o thing_n itself_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o testimony_n therein_o contain_v there_o be_v no_o pretence_n for_o they_o who_o true_o reverence_v the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n to_o deny_v the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v proper_o and_o direct_o nor_o if_o we_o may_v take_v that_o course_n will_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v sacred_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o we_o have_v show_v already_o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o distinction_n of_o god_n make_v thing_n by_o christ_n as_o though_o it_o denote_v any_o subordination_n in_o causality_n nor_o will_v the_o socinian_o themselves_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o confute_v that_o notion_n in_o the_o arian_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n joh._n 1.1_o 2._o col._n 1.16_o v_o 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n with_o sundry_a other_o place_n affirm_v the_o same_o for_o what_o they_o exact_v of_o moses_n do_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n know_v what_o revelation_n of_o himself_o become_v that_o dark_a dispensation_n better_o than_o they_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v even_o in_o moses_n himself_o many_o and_o his_o expositor_n the_o prophet_n more_o testimony_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v elsewhere_o be_v open_v and_o vindicate_v 5._o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n procedure_v do_v evince_n that_o this_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o see_v that_o he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n from_o his_o name_n that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o his_o adoration_n by_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o kingly_a honour_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n after_o which_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n we_o insist_v upon_o and_o then_o add_v the_o end_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n now_o administer_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o what_o end_n in_o this_o discourse_n shall_v he_o mention_v the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o if_o that_o be_v omit_v all_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n agree_v and_o hang_v well_o together_o for_o have_v declare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o person_n for_o ever_o he_o assert_v a_o eminent_a effect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o abolition_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o then_o the_o end_n of_o that_o kingdom_n itself_o but_o this_o analysis_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o his_o design_n in_o the_o place_n nor_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o man_n that_o form_v it_o nor_o be_v indeed_o any_o thing_n but_o vain_a word_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o which_o he_o do_v say_v and_o which_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n it_o be_v not_o first_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n for_o it_o place_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o adoration_n by_o the_o angel_n as_o antecedent_n to_o his_o be_v raise_v to_o his_o kingly_a throne_n both_o which_o especial_o the_o latter_a they_o constant_o make_v consequent_a unto_o it_o and_o effect_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n design_n which_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v by_o these_o testimony_n direct_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v above_o angel_n but_o to_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v so_o exalt_v and_o how_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o which_o be_v eminent_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n under_o consideration_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o excellency_n the_o apostle_n produce_v those_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o as_o to_o his_o name_n his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o his_o work_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n of_o ascribe_v the_o destruction_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n exclude_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o their_o creation_n for_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o world_n if_o such_o it_o be_v to_o be_v or_o the_o change_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o effect_n of_o infinite_a power_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o direct_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o accident_n as_o do_v other_o work_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n these_o exception_n then_o be_v remove_v before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o evidence_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o what_o we_o have_v already_o offer_v from_o the_o psalm_n to_o evince_v and_o prove_v that_o this_o whole_a testimony_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v there_o no_o other_o as_o there_o be_v very_o many_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n 1._o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o he_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n relate_v confess_o unto_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v v_o 8._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thou_o o_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n again_o the_o whole_a testimony_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o thrust_v another_o person_n into_o the_o text_n not_o intend_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o if_o any_o
and_o vigour_n until_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v old_a and_o decay_a when_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o to_o a_o disappearance_n to_o its_o end_n period_n and_o a_o utter_a uselessness_n as_o than_o it_o be_v even_o as_o all_o thing_n that_o natural_o tend_v to_o a_o end_n do_v it_o by_o age_n and_o decay_n and_o in_o this_o not_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v to_o wax_v old_a because_o of_o their_o tendency_n to_o that_o period_n which_o either_o in_o themselves_o or_o as_o to_o their_o use_n they_o shall_v receive_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o changeable_a perish_a nature_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o judaical_a institution_n for_o so_o be_v they_o frequent_o call_v especial_o when_o their_o dissolution_n or_o abolition_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n create_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n for_o though_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o their_o power_n of_o oblige_v to_o their_o observation_n be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v yet_o be_v they_o keep_v in_o the_o world_n as_o abide_v monument_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o teach_v his_o church_n of_o old_a so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o at_o the_o last_o day_n from_o their_o use_n as_o a_o garment_n to_o cloth_n and_o teach_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o man_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v preserve_v as_o eternal_a monument_n of_o they_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o abide_v he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o all_o these_o expression_n even_o his_o eternal_a and_o absolute_o immutable_a existence_n eternity_n be_v not_o amiss_o call_v a_o nunc_fw-la stans_fw-la a_o present_a existence_n wherein_o or_o whereunto_o nothing_o be_v past_a or_o future_a it_o be_v always_o whole_o present_a in_o and_o to_o its_o self_n this_o be_v express_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o stand_v abide_v endure_v altere_v not_o change_v not_o the_o same_o be_v also_o express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v he_o or_o be_v the_o same_o or_o as_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o the_o same_o that_o thou_o be_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o these_o word_n unto_o if_o not_o a_o expression_n of_o that_o name_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o be_v who_o be_v of_o himself_o in_o himself_o always_o absolute_o and_o unchangeable_o the_o same_o and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la the_o hebrew_n reckon_v as_o a_o distinct_a name_n of_o god_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o the_o same_o name_n of_o god_n express_v his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a self-subsistence_n the_o last_o expression_n also_o though_o metaphorical_a be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n thy_o year_n fail_v not_o he_o who_o be_v the_o same_o eternal_o proper_o have_v no_o year_n which_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o transient_a time_n denote_v its_o duration_n begin_v and_o end_v this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o their_o continuance_n be_v reckon_v by_o year_n to_o show_v the_o eternal_a subsistence_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n create_v therein_o it_o be_v say_v his_o year_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v they_o do_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o his_o be_v and_o existence_n there_o be_v none_o how_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o intendment_n by_o this_o testimony_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o purpose_n lie_v open_a to_o all_o we_o may_v now_o divert_v unto_o those_o doctrinal_a observation_n which_o the_o word_n offer_v unto_o we_o as_o i._o all_o the_o property_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suit_v to_o give_v relief_n consolation_n and_o supportment_n unto_o believer_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n this_o truth_n present_v itself_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o their_o connection_n in_o the_o design_n of_o the_o psalmist_n under_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o mortality_n and_o frailty_n he_o relieve_v himself_o with_o thought_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v argument_n from_o thence_o to_o plead_v for_o relief_n and_o this_o may_v a_o little_a further_o be_v unfold_v for_o our_o use_n in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v those_o whereby_o god_n make_v know_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o declare_v both_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o he_o be_v infinite_o holy_a just_a wise_a good_a powerful_a etc._n etc._n and_o by_o our_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o lead_v to_o that_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v attain_v exod._n 34.5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o god_n oftentimes_o declare_v and_o propose_v these_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o supportment_n consolation_n and_o relief_n in_o our_o trouble_n distress_n and_o endeavour_n after_o peace_n and_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n isa._n 40.27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o 3._o that_o since_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n these_o property_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v will_v not_o yield_v that_o relief_n and_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v and_o do_v while_o man_n continue_v obedient_a unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n hence_o adam_n upon_o his_o sin_n know_v nothing_o that_o shall_v encourage_v he_o to_o expect_v any_o help_n pity_n or_o relief_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o flee_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o hide_v himself_o the_o righteousness_n holiness_n purity_n and_o power_n of_o god_n all_o infinite_a eternal_a unchangeable_a consider_v absolute_o be_v no_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o sinner_n in_o any_o condition_n rom._n 1.32_o heb._n 1.12_o 4._o these_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n entire_o so_o that_o each_o person_n be_v so_o infinite_o holy_a just_a wise_a good_a and_o powerful_a because_o each_o person_n be_v equal_o partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n and_o be_v 5._o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o as_o such_o or_o as_o design_v in_o the_o counsel_n wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n by_z and_o with_o his_o own_o will_n and_o consent_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n prov._n 8.22_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o in_o he_o as_o such_o it_o be_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v suit_v to_o yield_v relief_n unto_o believer_n in_o every_o condition_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v mediator_n to_o retrieve_v the_o communion_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n now_o man_n be_v so_o create_v at_o first_o as_o that_o every_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v suit_v to_o be_v a_o reward_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v whole_o lose_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o whole_a representation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n become_v full_a of_o dread_n and_o terror_n all_o gracious_a intercourse_n in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a love_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a willing_a obedience_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n be_v intercept_v and_o cut_v off_o god_n design_v again_o to_o take_v sinner_n into_o a_o communion_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n with_o himself_o it_o must_v be_v by_o represent_v unto_o they_o his_o bless_a property_n as_o suit_v to_o their_o encouragement_n satisfaction_n and_o reward_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n as_o design_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n heb._n 1.2_o 3._o for_o 2._o the_o son_n be_v design_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o engagement_n for_o the_o exerting_fw-mi of_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o
advantage_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o who_o he_o design_v to_o bring_v again_o into_o favour_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n hence_o believer_n do_v no_o more_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n absolute_o but_o as_o engage_v in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n for_o their_o good_a and_o as_o propose_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o everlasting_a satisfactory_a reward_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o call_n upon_o they_o so_o often_o to_o behold_v see_v and_o consider_v he_o and_o thereby_o to_o be_v refresh_v they_o consider_v his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v his_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n his_o righteousness_n as_o faithful_a to_o justify_v they_o all_o his_o property_n as_o engage_v in_o covenant_n for_o their_o good_a and_o advantage_n what_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n become_v a_o mean_n of_o supportment_n unto_o we_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v 1._o a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o believe_v the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n invite_v sinner_n to_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o divine_a excellency_n as_o a_o motive_n thereunto_o prov._n 8.14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n for_o on_o the_o account_n of_o they_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o may_v find_v rest_n satisfaction_n and_o a_o abundant_a reward_n in_o he_o and_o the_o like_a invitation_n do_v he_o give_v to_o poor_a sinner_n isa._n 45.22_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o they_o may_v just_o expect_v salvation_n in_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o in_o who_o all_o divine_a attribute_n be_v propose_v to_o their_o benefit_n as_o they_o find_v who_o come_v unto_o he_o v_o 24.25_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o prevent_v all_o the_o fear_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o doubt_n of_o they_o that_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o 2._o a_o instruction_n how_o to_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n for_o our_o advantage_n that_o be_v as_o engage_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_n absolute_o consider_v they_o may_v fill_v we_o with_o dread_n and_o terror_n as_o they_o do_v they_o of_o old_a who_o conclude_v when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v see_v god_n or_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v consider_v as_o his_o property_n who_o be_v our_o redeemer_n they_o be_v always_o reliey_v and_o comfort_v isa._n 54.4_o 5._o ii_o the_o whole_a old_a creation_n even_o the_o most_o glorious_a part_n of_o it_o hasten_v unto_o its_o period_n at_o least_o of_o our_o present_a interest_n in_o it_o and_o use_v of_o it_o call_v upon_o we_o not_o to_o fix_v our_o heart_n on_o the_o small_a perish_a share_n which_o we_o have_v therein_o especial_o since_o we_o have_v he_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a for_o our_o inheritance_n the_o figure_n or_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v pass_v away_o that_o lovely_a appearance_n which_o it_o have_v at_o present_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v hasten_v unto_o its_o period_n it_o be_v a_o fade_a die_a thing_n that_o can_v yield_v we_o no_o true_a satisfaction_n iii_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infinite_o exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n whatever_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a iv._o the_o whole_a world_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o he_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o disposal_n to_o be_v order_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o v._o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n unto_o believer_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n see_v they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o make_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o jesus_n christ._n vi_o whatever_o our_o change_n may_v be_v inward_a or_o outward_a yet_o christ_n change_v not_o our_o eternal_a condition_n be_v secure_v and_o relief_n provide_v against_o all_o present_a trouble_n and_o misery_n the_o immutability_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o our_o consolation_n and_o security_n in_o every_o condition_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o vii_o such_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o such_o the_o perish_a condition_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n that_o none_o can_v ever_o obtain_v the_o least_o stable_a consolation_n but_o what_o arise_v from_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o omnipotency_n sovereignty_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o lord_n christ._n this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n insist_v on_o as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o psalm_n do_v instruct_v we_o in_o and_o this_o therefore_o we_o may_v a_o little_a far_o improve_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n isa._n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o voice_n cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fade_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blow_v upon_o it_o sure_o the_o people_n be_v grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o all_o be_v grass_n fade_v grass_n though_o it_o bloom_n and_o appear_v goodly_a for_o a_o little_a season_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o continuance_n no_o consistency_n in_o it_o every_o wind_n that_o pass_v over_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o wither_v this_o be_v the_o best_a of_o flesh_n of_o all_o that_o in_o and_o by_o ourselves_o we_o be_v we_o do_v we_o enjoy_v or_o hope_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o his_o glorious_a beauty_n be_v but_o a_o fade_a flower_n isa._n 28.1_o what_o joy_n what_o peace_n what_o rest_n can_v be_v take_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v die_v away_o in_o our_o hand_n that_o perish_v before_o every_o breath_n of_o wind_n that_o pass_v over_o they_o where_o then_o shall_v this_o poor_a creature_n so_o frail_a in_o its_o self_n in_o its_o act_n in_o its_o enjoyment_n seek_v for_o rest_n consolation_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o alone_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o eternal_o abide_v word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o peter_n apply_v these_o word_n 1_o ep._n 1.25_o by_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o alone_o his_o eternity_n and_o unchangeableness_n may_v relief_n be_v obtain_v against_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o perish_a die_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o very_o every_o man_n live_v in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal._n 39.5_o and_o thence_o take_v the_o conclusion_n now_o insist_v on_o v_o 7._o and_o now_o lord_n see_v it_o be_v thus_o see_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n what_o be_v thence_o to_o be_v look_v after_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v nothing_o at_o all_o not_o the_o least_o of_o use_n or_o comfort_n what_o wait_v i_o for_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o thou_o from_o thou_o alone_o as_o a_o god_n eternal_a pardon_v and_o save_v do_v i_o look_v for_o relief_n man_n indeed_o in_o this_o condition_n seek_v oftentimes_o for_o satisfaction_n from_o himself_o from_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v and_o enjoy_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v leave_v after_o he_o comfort_v himself_o against_o his_o own_o frailty_n with_o a_o eternity_n that_o he_o fanci_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o posterity_n and_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o good_n and_o inheritance_n so_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o psal._n 49.11_o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwell_a place_n unto_o all_o generation_n and_o they_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o name_n they_o see_v indeed_o that_o all_o man_n die_v wise_a man_n and_o fool_n v_o 10._o and_o can_v but_o from_o thence_o observe_v their_o own_o frailty_n wherefore_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v provision_n against_o it_o they_o will_v perpetuate_v their_o posterity_n and_o their_o inheritance_n this_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o inmost_a imagination_n but_o what_o censure_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pass_v upon_o this_o contrivance_n v_o 12._o nevertheless_o say_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o imagination_n man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o he_o be_v like_o the_o
and_o enemy_n be_v the_o same_o rom._n 5._o v._n 8_o 10._o col._n 1._o v._n 21._o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v special_a direct_a and_o immediate_a opposition_n to_o the_o quicken_a sanctify_v and_o save_v of_o his_o his_o people_n rom._n 7._o v._n 21_o 23._o jam._n 1._o v._n 14_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 2._o v._n 11._o 3._o satan_n be_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o adversary_n that_o open_o constant_o avowed_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n matth._n 16.18_o ephes._n 6._o v_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o he_o exert_v his_o enmity_n by_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 7._o v._n 5._o 1_o thess._n 3._o v._n 5._o accusation_n rev._n 12._o v._n 10._o persecution_n rev._n 2._o v._n 10._o all_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o enemy_n 4._o the_o world_n be_v also_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n joh._n 15._o v._n 18._o in_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o the_o man_n of_o it_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o it_o set_v itself_o against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n on_o his_o throne_n the_o thing_n of_o it_o as_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o subject_n to_o vanity_n be_v suit_v to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o act_v a_o enmity_n against_o he_o jam._n 4._o v._n 4._o 1_o joh._n 2._o v._n 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6._o v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o matth._n 13._o v._n 22_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n act_v the_o same_o part_n matth._n 10._o v._n 22._o chap._n 24._o v._n 9_o by_o example_n by_o temptation_n by_o reproach_n by_o persecution_n by_o allurement_n they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o oppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n direct_v or_o overrule_v 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 24_o 25._o 5._o death_n be_v also_o a_o enemy_n so_o it_o be_v express_o call_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o it_o design_n execution_n of_o the_o first_o curse_n against_o all_o believer_n and_o therein_o contribute_v aid_n and_o assistance_n unto_o all_o other_o adversary_n give_v up_o its_o self_n to_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o power_n chap._n 2.14_o of_o this_o epistle_n and_o borrow_v a_o sting_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o to_o make_v its_o self_n the_o more_o terrible_a and_o sharp_a 6._o the_o grave_n be_v a_o adversary_n also_o it_o fight_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n by_o reduce_v their_o mortality_n into_o corruption_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o dead_a until_o they_o be_v powerful_o rescue_v from_o the_o jaw_n of_o it_o 7._o last_o hell_n be_v that_o enemy_n in_o a_o subordination_n whereunto_o all_o these_o other_o do_v act_n they_o all_o aim_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o hell_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a enemy_n where_o it_o prevail_v this_o attend_v the_o work_n and_o success_n of_o those_o other_o adversary_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o christ_n rev._n 6.8_o all_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o work_n and_o kingdom_n with_o every_o thing_n that_o contribute_v aid_n or_o assistance_n unto_o they_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o enmity_n against_o he_o now_o all_o these_o enemy_n as_o far_o as_o they_o oppose_v the_o spiritual_a internal_a carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n the_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o apply_v various_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v the_o allusion_n in_o general_n be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v do_v by_o joshua_n his_o type_n towards_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n josh._n 10._o v._n 24._o to_o show_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o power_n and_o his_o absolute_a prevalency_n against_o they_o he_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n see_v 2_o sam._n 22.39_o psal._n 8.6_o to_o have_v his_o enemy_n then_o bring_v under_o his_o foot_n be_v to_o have_v a_o absolute_a complete_a conquest_n over_o they_o and_o their_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n their_o perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a duration_n in_o that_o condition_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o what_o ever_o burden_n he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v we_o may_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v now_o this_o whole_a work_n of_o conquest_n and_o prevalency_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v do_v 1._o meritorious_o 2._o exemplary_o 3._o efficient_o 1._o meritorious_o by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n he_o have_v procure_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o cause_n depend_v between_o he_o and_o they_o to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o right_o to_o exert_v their_o enmity_n against_o he_o or_o he_o he_o have_v give_v they_o all_o their_o death_n wound_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o die_v at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o have_v he_o prevail_v against_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o col._n 2.14_o rom._n 7.6_o he_o have_v remove_v that_o strength_n which_o it_o give_v to_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56._o so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o right_a to_o disquiet_v or_o condemn_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o future_a and_o 2._o against_o sin_n rom._n 8.2_o 3._o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v in_o nor_o condemn_v his_o any_o more_o and_o 3._o satan_n also_o heb._n 2.14_o 15._o as_o to_o all_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n or_o right_n unto_o any_o part_n of_o his_o curse_a work_n and_o 4._o so_o likewise_o the_o world_n joh._n 16.33_o gal._n 1.4_o and_o against_o 5._o death_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56._o with_o 6._o the_o grave_a and_o 7._o hell_n or_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n 1.10_o they_o be_v all_o meritorious_o conquer_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o all_o this_o have_v he_o do_v for_o his_o church_n 2._o exemplary_o all_o these_o adversary_n peculiar_o exercise_v their_o enmity_n against_o and_o try_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n upon_o his_o own_o person_n the_o law_n bring_v its_o curse_n upon_o he_o gal._n 3.13_o sin_n its_o gild_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o rom._n 8.2_o 3._o satan_n put_v forth_o all_o his_o power_n against_o he_o col._n 2.15_o as_o also_o do_v the_o world_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n death_n also_o he_o taste_v of_o heb._n 2.9_o and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n ephes._n 4.9_o and_o he_o be_v not_o unassaulted_a by_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n isa._n 53.5_o 6_o 10._o now_o all_o of_o they_o do_v he_o absolute_o conquer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o he_o satisfy_v the_o law_n remove_v the_o curse_n and_o take_v it_o away_o rom._n 8.3_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n dan._n 9.24_o destroy_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o triumph_v over_o he_o col._n 2.15_o subdue_v the_o world_n john_n 16._o â—3_n conquer_a death_n act_v 2.24_o and_o the_o grave_a v_o 27._o and_o hell_n also_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v he_o set_v a_o example_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o it_o be_v do_v efficient_o in_o by_z and_o for_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o in_o three_o instance_n 1._o initial_o in_o their_o union_n with_o himself_o when_o and_o as_o he_o unite_v any_o of_o they_o unto_o himself_o he_o begin_v the_o conquest_n of_o all_o enemy_n in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o give_v they_o a_o right_n to_o the_o complete_a total_a and_o final_a victory_n over_o they_o all_o 2._o gradualy_n he_o carry_v they_o on_o in_o their_o several_a season_n towards_o perfection_n tread_v down_o their_o enemy_n by_o degree_n under_o they_o and_o 3._o perfect_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n tread_v down_o satan_n prevail_v against_o the_o world_n recover_v they_o from_o death_n rescue_v they_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o deliver_v they_o from_o hell_n he_o shall_v be_v himself_o perfect_o victorious_a in_o they_o and_o they_o make_v complete_o sharer_n in_o his_o victory_n wherein_o the_o make_a of_o all_o his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n consist_v second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n respect_v his_o administration_n of_o it_o visible_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o subject_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o also_o with_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o it_o be_v respect_v in_o this_o expression_n god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o
inexcusable_a joh._n 10.38_o three_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n thus_o teach_v thus_o deliver_v thus_o confirm_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o neglect_n of_o it_o suppose_v vers_fw-la 3._o if_o we_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conditional_a be_v include_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n if_o we_o neglect_v if_o we_o regard_v not_o if_o we_o take_v not_o due_a care_n about_o it_o the_o word_n intimate_v a_o omission_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o retain_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o our_o profit_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o utter_o to_o reject_v it_o for_o it_o answer_v unto_o those_o transgression_n of_o and_o stubborn_a disobedience_n unto_o the_o law_n which_o disannul_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o be_v punish_v with_o excision_n or_o cut_v off_o if_o we_o neglect_v that_o be_v if_o we_o continue_v not_o in_o a_o diligent_a observation_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a unto_o a_o holy_a useful_a profitable_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n four_o there_o be_v a_o punishment_n intimate_v upon_o this_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d how_o shall_v we_o escape_v fly_v from_o or_o avoid_v wherein_o both_o the_o punishment_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o punishment_n itself_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v it_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n go_v before_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o just_a retribution_n a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n have_v so_o a_o punishment_n suitable_a unto_o the_o demerit_n of_o the_o crime_n be_v by_o god_n assign_v unto_o it_o and_o inflict_v on_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a so_o be_v there_o unto_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o a_o punishment_n just_o deserve_v by_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n so_o much_o great_a and_o more_o sore_a than_o that_o design_v unto_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n by_o how_o much_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o nature_n effect_n author_n and_o confirmation_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sore_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o apostle_n call_v it_o chap._n 10._o as_o much_o exceed_v it_o as_o eternal_a destruction_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n exceed_v all_o temporal_a punishment_n what_o ever_o what_o this_o punishment_n be_v see_v matth._n 16.16_o chap._n 25.46_o 2_o thess._n 1.8_o the_o manner_n of_o ascertain_v the_o punishment_n intimate_v be_v by_o a_o interrogation_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v intend_v 1._o a_o denial_n of_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n for_o escape_n or_o deliverance_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v we_o no_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v escape_v see_v 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o and_o 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o punishment_n itself_o it_o will_v as_o to_o the_o event_n assure_o befall_v we_o and_o 3._o the_o inexpressible_a greatness_n of_o this_o unavoidable_a evil_n how_o shall_v escape_v we_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o it_o nor_o ability_n to_o bear_v what_o we_o be_v liable_a unto_o matth._n 23.33_o 1_o pet._n 4.18_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o verse_n this_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o several_a thing_n contain_v in_o they_o his_o main_a design_n and_o intendment_n be_v to_o prevail_v with_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o urge_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o danger_n yea_o certain_a ruin_n that_o will_v undoubted_o ensue_v on_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o who_o certainty_n unavoidableness_n greatness_n and_o righteousness_n he_o manifest_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o punishment_n assign_v unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o gospel_n on_o many_o account_n do_v excel_v the_o observation_n for_o our_o own_o instruction_n which_o these_o verse_n offer_v unto_o we_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o motive_n unto_o a_o due_a valuation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o procession_n of_o it_o take_v from_o the_o penalty_n annex_v unto_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v evangelical_n and_o of_o singular_a use_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v this_o consideration_n be_v here_o manage_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v new_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o salvation_n tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o most_o persuade_a and_o attractive_a manner_n some_o will_v fancy_v that_o all_o commination_n and_o threaten_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o law_n as_o though_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v himself_o and_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v secure_o despise_v by_o profane_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o as_o they_o will_v find_v the_o contrary_a to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n so_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v let_v they_o know_v so_o and_o thereby_o warn_v other_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o plague_n now_o these_o motive_n from_o commination_n and_o threaten_n i_o call_v evangelical_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o we_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o by_o it_o command_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o matth._n 10.28_o chap._n 24.50_o chap._n 25.41_o mar._n 16.16_o joh._n 3.36_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 16._o 2_o thess._n 1.8_o 9_o and_o in_o other_o place_n innumerrable_a and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v they_o record_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preach_v and_o declare_v as_o part_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o dispensers_n of_o the_o word_n insist_v not_o on_o they_o they_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o detain_v from_o they_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o person_n will_v find_v themselves_o to_o have_v as_o weak_a and_o a_o enervous_a ministry_n here_o so_o also_o that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o sad_a account_n of_o their_o partiality_n in_o the_o word_n to_o give_v hereafter_o let_v not_o man_n think_v themselves_o more_o evangelical_n than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o skill_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o word_n more_o wise_a than_o god_n himself_o which_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o neglect_v this_o part_n of_o his_o ordinance_n 2._o because_o they_o become_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v meet_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v arm_v with_o threaten_n as_o well_o as_o attend_v with_o promise_n and_o that_o 1._o on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o it_o however_o the_o world_n persecute_v and_o despise_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o threaten_v not_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o on_o his_o own_o account_n however_o they_o continue_v to_o contemn_v and_o blaspheme_v his_o way_n and_o salvation_n yet_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n to_o revenge_v their_o disobedience_n and_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o honour_n to_o have_v it_o declare_v unto_o they_o a_o sceptre_n in_o a_o kingdom_n without_o a_o sword_n a_o crown_n without_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n will_v quick_o be_v trample_v on_o both_o be_v therefore_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o dominion_n may_v be_v know_v psal._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o they_o become_v the_o gospel_n on_o the_o part_n of_o sinner_n yea_o of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o those_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o unbeliever_n hypocrite_n apostate_n impenitent_a neglecter_n of_o the_o great_a salvation_n declare_v in_o it_o it_o be_v meet_v on_o this_o account_n that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v attend_v with_o threaten_n and_o commination_n of_o punishment_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o keep_v they_o here_o in_o awe_n and_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o bold_o and_o open_o break_v out_o in_o contempt_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v his_o arrow_n that_o be_v sharp_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o adversary_n whereby_o he_o awe_v they_o gall_v they_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o pride_n make_v they_o to_o tremble_v sometime_o at_o their_o future_a condition_n christ_n never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o secure_a but_o that_o his_o terror_n in_o these_o threaten_n visit_v they_o ever_o and_o anon_o and_o hereby_o also_o do_v he_o keep_v they_o within_o some_o bound_n bridle_v their_o rage_n and_o overpower_n many_o of_o they_o unto_o some_o usefulness_n in_o the_o world_n with_o many_o other_o bless_a end_n not_o now_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o
the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o excellency_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v create_v here_o therefore_o infinite_a wisdom_n infinite_a grace_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o infinite_a holiness_n discover_v themselves_o in_o that_o contrivance_n of_o salvation_n which_o solve_v all_o those_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a contradiction_n keep_v entire_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n attribute_n repair_v the_o honour_n lose_v by_o sin_n and_o reduce_v the_o whole_a creation_n into_o a_o new_a order_n and_o subserviency_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o its_o maker_n hence_o this_o great_a projection_n and_o design_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v please_v principal_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n rom._n 11.33_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes._n 3.10_o that_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n exert_v itself_o in_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a variety_n of_o mean_n and_o way_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o end_n design_v yea_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 2.3_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a store_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v lay_v out_o herein_o and_o thus_o though_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o wisdom_n yet_o that_o which_o he_o principal_o propose_v unto_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n join_v with_o infinite_a power_n for_o his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v rev._n 5.11_o but_o in_o this_o work_n of_o contrive_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n he_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n ephes._n 1.11_o that_o be_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a act_n of_o his_o will_n concern_v it_o be_v accompany_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n wherein_o he_o design_v to_o gather_v up_o all_o thing_n into_o one_o head_n by_o jesus_n christ_n verse_n 10._o certain_o the_o product_n of_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a wherein_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o be_v laidout_fw-mi with_o a_o design_n to_o display_v it_o in_o manifold_a variety_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a very_o great_a so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v conceive_v or_o express_v may_v we_o here_o stay_v to_o contemplate_v and_o admire_v in_o our_o dim_a and_o dawn_a light_n in_o our_o weakness_n according_a to_o the_o meanness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n of_o the_o reflection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o eternity_n of_o this_o contrivance_n the_o transaction_n between_o father_n and_o son_n about_o it_o the_o retrieument_n of_o the_o lose_a glory_n of_o god_n by_o sin_n and_o ruin_a creation_n in_o it_o the_o security_n of_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n veracity_n and_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o in_o it_o with_o the_o abundant_a overflowing_n of_o grace_n goodness_n love_n mercy_n and_o patience_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o it_o we_o may_v manifest_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o fountain_n to_o render_v the_o stream_n flow_v from_o it_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o yet_o alas_o what_o a_o little_a what_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o its_o glory_n excellency_n beauty_n riches_n be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v able_a in_o this_o world_n to_o attain_v unto_o how_o weak_a and_o mean_a be_v the_o conception_n and_o thought_n of_o little_a child_n about_o the_o design_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o between_o we_o and_o the_o infinite_a depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o think_v as_o child_n we_o speak_v as_o child_n we_o see_v dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o the_o best_a act_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o business_n be_v humble_a admiration_n and_o holy_a thankfulness_n now_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o cast_v great_a contempt_n on_o god_n than_o to_o suppose_v he_o will_v set_v all_o his_o glorious_a property_n on_o work_n and_o draw_v forth_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o produce_v or_o effect_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v low_a mean_a not_o every_o way_n admirable_a and_o yet_o unto_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n have_v unbelief_n arrive_v among_o many_o of_o they_o unto_o who_o thegospel_n be_v and_o have_v be_v preach_v as_o to_o reject_v and_o contemn_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o it_o as_o mere_a folly_n as_o a_o empty_a notion_n fit_a to_o be_v neglect_v and_o despise_v so_o have_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v into_o their_o mind_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o thatbelieve_v on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o design_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n they_o will_v with_o astonishment_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o in_o other_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_o for_o to_o obtain_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o unto_o themselves_o second_o the_o salvation_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o accomplish_v or_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o incarnation_n mediation_n and_o suffer_v of_o his_o son_n thus_o be_v it_o wrought_v and_o no_o otherwise_o can_v it_o be_v effect_v we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o corruptible_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o no_o such_o price_n will_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n salvation_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o to_o be_v so_o purchase_v psal._n 49.6_o 7._o but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v be_v effect_v and_o bring_v about_o by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v god_n own_o institution_n either_o its_o precept_n or_o its_o sacrifice_n may_v effect_v this_o work_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o neither_o will_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a as_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n rom._n 8.23_o nor_o will_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o be_v accept_v unto_o that_o end_n heb._n 10.7_o 8._o how_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v wrought_v be_v there_o none_o worthy_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n and_o must_v it_o cease_v for_o ever_o no_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o word_n power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n he_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n this_o render_v it_o great_a and_o glorious_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v perform_v it_o it_o must_v assure_o be_v great_a salvation_n which_o he_o come_v himself_o to_o work_v out_o and_o how_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o mighty_a word_n of_o hispower_v as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o old_a no_o this_o work_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o in_o another_o manner_n must_v be_v accomplish_v for_o 1._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o must_v be_v incarnate_a make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o though_o hewere_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a to_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o humble_a and_o empty_a himself_o unto_o and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o this_o be_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o subsistence_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o person_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o whole_a creation_n must_v admire_v unto_o eternity_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o entrance_n into_o this_o work_n for_o 2._o in_o this_o nature_n he_o must_v be_v make_v under_o thelaw_n gal._n 4.4_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o command_n of_o it_o and_o boundto_o the_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfillall_a righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o saviour_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o learn_v and_o yield_v obedience_n without_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n our_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v obey_v that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o crown_v the_o difficulty_n also_o temptation_n and_o
though_o we_o see_v not_o those_o miracle_n yet_o we_o have_v they_o leave_v on_o infallible_a record_n for_o our_o use_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v yet_o stir_v up_o to_o value_n and_o attend_v unto_o the_o word_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n god_n have_v so_o order_v thing_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n that_o none_o can_v neglect_v the_o word_n without_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o such_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o conviction_n as_o will_v leave_v they_o abundant_o inexcusable_a at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n the_o duty_n propose_v may_v be_v enforce_v verse_n v._o vi_o vii_o viii_o ix_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o verse_n proceed_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o former_a design_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o press_v the_o exhortation_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o which_o we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o exhortation_n be_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v and_o deliver_v this_o he_o now_o far_a confirm_v and_o that_o by_o a_o instance_n suit_v to_o his_o present_a purpose_n and_o not_o as_o yet_o by_o he_o insist_v on_o and_o he_o do_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o the_o testimony_n wherewith_o he_o prove_v his_o assertion_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o concernment_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o declare_v unto_o these_o hebrew_n also_o and_o this_o method_n he_o be_v constant_a unto_o throughout_o this_o whole_a epistle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o testimony_n for_o the_o explanation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o deliver_v dogmatical_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o some_o occasion_n or_o other_o to_o press_v his_o exhortation_n unto_o faith_n obedience_n with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o enterweave_v and_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v for_o the_o enforcement_n of_o his_o exhortation_n something_o still_o offer_v itself_o which_o according_o he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o lead_v he_o to_o some_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n so_o insensible_o pass_v from_o one_o thing_n unto_o another_o that_o he_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n inform_v the_o mind_n and_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o deal_v all_o which_o will_v appear_v in_o our_o ensue_a exposition_n of_o these_o verse_n verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subjecit_fw-la in_fw-la ordinem_fw-la coegit_fw-la put_v into_o subjection_n bring_v into_o order_n under_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n orbem_fw-la terrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la the_o habitable_a earth_n to_o come_v arias_n habitatam_fw-la futuram_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n improper_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mundum_fw-la or_o seculum_fw-la futurum_fw-la the_o world_n or_o age_n to_o come_v bezâ—_n mundum_fw-la illum_fw-la futurum_fw-la that_o world_n to_o come_v and_o indeed_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o article_n with_o the_o word_n follow_v concern_v which_o we_o speak_v require_v that_o it_o be_v so_o express_v that_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o most_o common_o express_v by_o the_o lxx_o as_o sometime_o though_o seldom_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n and_o sometime_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n under_o the_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n from_o psal._n 8._o where_o it_o denote_v a_o mixture_n of_o inhabitant_n there_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v which_o we_o treat_v about_o which_o we_o reason_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a add_v deus_fw-la to_o the_o text._n deus_fw-la non_fw-la subjecit_fw-la god_n have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n needless_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v de_fw-fr quo_fw-la christo_fw-la say_v the_o interlinear_a gloss_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o of_o christ._n verse_n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o make_v subject_a that_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v concern_v which_o we_o treat_v verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o say_v limit_v what_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o by_o the_o apostle_n needless_o the_o word_n themselves_o declare_v who_o speak_v they_o and_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n in_o quodam_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a place_n beza_n alicubi_fw-la somewhere_o that_o be_v psal._n 8.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la homo_fw-la mortalis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frail_a mortal_a man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la terreni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d è_fw-la terra_fw-la editus_fw-la man_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o earthly_a man_n verse_n 6._o but_o one_o a_o certain_a man_n testify_v have_v witness_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n somewhere_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v argue_v saying_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o ver._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a word_n which_o be_v common_o place_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o verse_n i_o have_v add_v unto_o this_o seven_o the_o sense_n and_o hebrew_n text_n so_o require_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o apostle_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o psalmist_n and_o that_o proper_o vul._n minuisti_fw-la which_o be_v not_o thou_o have_v make_v less_o but_o thou_o have_v lessen_v which_o have_v another_o sense_n than_o that_o here_o intend_a syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depressisti_fw-la thou_o have_v depress_v or_o make_v he_o less_o or_o low_a than_o he_o be_v beza_n fecisti_fw-la eum_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la thou_o have_v make_v he_o low_o and_o so_o we_o rhemist_n thou_o do_v minish_v he_o a_o little_a less_o obscure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v imminuo_fw-la diminuo_fw-la to_o make_v less_o to_o take_v from_o as_o to_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o in_o isocrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o lessen_v the_o dignity_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n as_o in_o latin_a capitis_fw-la diminutio_fw-la be_v lessen_v of_o state_n or_o dignity_n as_o by_o loss_n of_o liberty_n for_o when_o one_o be_v make_v a_o captive_a by_o the_o enemy_n he_o lose_v his_o dignity_n until_o he_o recover_v it_o jure_fw-la postliminii_fw-la so_o regulus_n be_v term_v by_o the_o poet_n capitis_fw-la minor_fw-la when_o a_o prisoner_n to_o the_o carthaginian_o or_o by_o change_n of_o family_n as_o when_o clodius_n a_o patrician_n be_v adopt_v by_o a_o plebeian_n or_o by_o banishment_n all_o such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lessen_v in_o state_n or_o dignity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o it_o be_v various_o render_v by_o the_o lxx_o yet_o they_o never_o much_o depart_n from_o its_o native_a signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minish_v make_v less_o take_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o become_v indigent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v in_o want_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deprive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o want_v to_o be_v indigent_a to_o come_v short_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v empty_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v phil._n 2.7_o i_o observe_v this_o various_a render_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o lxx_o only_o to_o show_v that_o it_o do_v constant_o denote_v a_o diminution_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o a_o addition_n of_o indigency_n which_o will_v give_v we_o light_v into_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d breve_fw-la quiddam_fw-la vul._n paulo_fw-la minus_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paululum_fw-la a_o little_a or_o paulisper_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a while_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o by_o the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parvum_fw-la paululum_fw-la a_o little_a intend_v quantity_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o refer_v to_o number_v a_o few_o and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o it_o constant_o respect_v
time_n a_o little_a while_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o that_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n be_v short_a that_o be_v of_o short_a continuance_n whether_o a_o little_a in_o degree_n or_o a_o short_a time_n be_v here_o intend_v we_o shall_v afterward_o inquire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prae_fw-la angelis_n more_o than_o angel_n above_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d more_o destitute_a than_o the_o angel_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o all_o old_a translation_n render_v the_o word_n and_o to_o render_v it_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la in_o the_o psalm_n be_v needless_a groundless_a contradictory_n to_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloria_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la coronasti_fw-la eum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d with_o glory_n and_o honour_n have_v thou_o crown_v he_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n and_o honour_n have_v thou_o place_v on_o his_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v crown_v he_o or_o adorn_v his_o head_n with_o glory_n and_o beauty_n or_o honour_n the_o first_o word_n denote_v the_o weight_n and_o worth_n the_o latter_a the_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n of_o this_o crown_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v set_v he_o over_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o pharaoh_n set_v joseph_n over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authoritatem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuisti_fw-la thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n or_o authority_n make_v he_o sultan_n or_o lord_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o lord_n or_o ruler_n as_o gen._n 1.18_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v act_v 6._o luke_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v put_v put_v down_o 〈◊〉_d subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o word_n all_o of_o they_o emphatical_o denote_v subjection_n and_o depression_n and_o as_o thus_o conjoin_v the_o most_o absolute_a subjection_n that_o can_v be_v apprehend_v verse_n 7._o thou_o make_v he_o low_a for_o a_o little_a while_n than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o give_v he_o authority_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n all_o thing_n have_v thou_o put_v in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 8._o for_o in_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o not_o put_v in_o sabjection_n but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n make_v subject_a unto_o he_o verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v most_o of_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o must_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o both_o place_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v equivocal_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o old_a copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o god_n god_n except_v the_o syriack_n copy_n also_o vary_v some_o read_v for_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o grace_n taste_v death_n other_o for_o he_o god_n except_v taste_v death_n which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v that_o variety_n to_o be_v ancient_a hence_o some_o have_v imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o nestorian_n who_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v contrary_a to_o act_n 20.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v gratiâ_fw-la beneficentiâ_fw-la beneficio_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o the_o grace_n goodness_n good_a will_n of_o god_n express_v the_o first_o spring_n and_o move_a cause_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v taste_v of_o death_n a_o hebraism_n for_o to_o die_v intimate_v withal_o the_o truth_n reality_n and_o kind_a of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v bitter_a and_o which_o be_v call_v his_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o masculine_a not_o neuter_n gender_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o enallage_n of_o number_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o he_o treat_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n verse_n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n who_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n be_v a_o little_a while_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o all_o verse_n v._n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o former_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v not_o always_o intimate_v the_o introduction_n of_o a_o reason_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v past_a but_o sometime_o a_o progression_n unto_o somewhat_o else_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n with_o that_o which_o precede_v and_o so_o have_v not_o respect_n unto_o any_o especial_a word_n or_o say_n before_o go_v but_o unto_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o hand_n especial_o that_o which_o do_v ensue_v as_o na_o also_o be_v use_v in_o latin_a nam_fw-la quis_fw-la te_fw-la juvenum_fw-la confidentissime_fw-la nostras_fw-la jussit_fw-la adire_fw-la domos_fw-la a_o new_a argument_n therefore_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o that_o before_o be_v intimate_v by_o this_o particle_n for._n the_o whole_a verse_n contain_v a_o assertion_n lay_v down_o in_o a_o negative_a proposition_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n or_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o suppose_v in_o a_o pro-syllogism_n consist_v in_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n with_o his_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o they_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o this_o purpose_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o man_n who_o for_o a_o little_a while_n be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n but_o this_o man_n be_v jesus_n and_o this_o assumption_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o event_n first_o on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n absolute_o consider_v we_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v intend_v second_o on_o the_o part_n of_o jesus_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o event_n agree_v unto_o he_o first_o he_o be_v make_v for_o a_o little_a while_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n which_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n according_a to_o the_o method_n before_o declare_v and_o then_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o dignity_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o angel_n unto_o who_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n this_o be_v the_o series_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v wherein_o be_v many_o thing_n difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o must_v be_v particular_o consider_v the_o first_o verse_n as_o be_v say_v lay_v down_o the_o principal_a assertion_n in_o a_o negative_a proposition_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n one_o proof_n hereof_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o that_o expression_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v no_o where_o write_v or_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o testimony_n of_o it_o god_n be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o see_v chap._n 1.5_o with_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o these_o negative_a argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o esteem_v in_o this_o matter_n cogent_a and_o sufficient_a in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o 1._o the_o subject_a of_o it_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o 2._o it_o be_v limitation_n whereof_o we_o treat_v and_o 3._o the_o predicate_v negative_o express_v be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n promise_v to_o create_v isa._n 65.17_o chap._n 66.22_o which_o refer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o latter_a jew_n sometime_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o future_a
world_n though_o usual_o by_o that_o expression_n they_o intend_v the_o world_n of_o future_a bliss_n but_o the_o world_n here_o intend_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o promise_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n this_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o with_o especial_a relation_n unto_o the_o messiah_n the_o author_n and_o mediator_n of_o it_o administer_a its_o heavenly_a thing_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n thereby_o render_v it_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v worldly_a and_o carnal_a be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o and_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o we_o must_v far_o confirm_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ensue_a exposition_n that_o this_o than_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v first_o from_o the_o limitation_n annex_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v which_o we_o treat_v this_o be_v the_o world_n whereof_o he_o treat_v with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o epistle_n namely_o the_o gospel-state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o worship_n whereof_o he_o have_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v press_v they_o unto_o the_o observation_n of_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o describe_v it_o also_o by_o that_o state_n wherein_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o enjoy_v and_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n direct_o precede_v be_v that_o description_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n refer_v unto_o concern_v which_o we_o speak_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o new_a world_n or_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o messiah_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a report_n of_o truth_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n press_v they_o withal_o some_o suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o speak_v be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v speak_v and_o will_v have_v it_o refer_v unto_o ch._n 1.6_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n there_o intend_v by_o the_o world_n we_o have_v sufficient_o evince_v and_o declare_v the_o world_n there_o by_o a_o usual_a synecdoche_n be_v put_v for_o the_o habitable_a earth_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v and_o come_v unto_o john_n 1.11_o here_o a_o certain_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n about_o which_o he_o treat_v with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v intend_v beside_o they_o who_o will_v thus_o change_v the_o word_n grotius_n crellius_n schlictingius_n by_o the_o world_n chap._n 1.6_o understand_v heaven_n itself_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v in_o the_o crown_n of_o jesus_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v manifest_a this_o crown_n of_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a then_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n make_v subject_a unto_o he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o nor_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o turn_v we_o speak_v into_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v be_v force_v also_o to_o pervert_v the_o follow_a word_n and_o to_o interpret_v he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o he_o have_v purpose_v or_o decree_v so_o to_o do_v both_o without_o cause_n or_o reason_n the_o world_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n treat_v be_v immediate_o make_v subject_n to_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o god_n anoint_v he_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o those_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o be_v join_v in_o this_o subjection_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n unto_o heaven_n three_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o treat_v direct_o any_o where_o in_o this_o epistle_n concern_v heaven_n or_o the_o world_n of_o the_o bless_a to_o come_v he_o frequent_o indeed_o mention_n heaven_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o gospel_n world_n as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o constant_a residence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wherein_o also_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o be_v through_o faith_n celebrate_v four_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n insist_o on_o the_o antithesis_fw-la which_o he_o pursue_v in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n between_o the_o judaical_a and_o evangelical_n church-state_n for_o what_o ever_o power_n angel_n may_v have_v in_o and_o over_o thing_n former_o this_o world_n to_o come_v say_v he_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o they_o now_o it_o be_v not_o heaven_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o judaical_a church-state_n and_o worship_n but_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v therefore_o necessary_o here_o intend_v five_o if_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o eternal_a bless_a state_n of_o glory_n be_v design_v to_o begin_v at_o or_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n then_o here_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o that_o bless_a estate_n shall_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o reveal_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n concern_v the_o transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n at_o that_o day_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o when_o all_o shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o who_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o which_o word_n if_o they_o do_v not_o absolute_o assert_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o only_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o eternity_n in_o their_o subjection_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v plain_o exclusive_a of_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o new_a power_n or_o authority_n unto_o he_o or_o of_o anew_o make_v subject_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o add_v unto_o all_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o subjection_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o not_o unto_o angel_n by_o a_o testimony_n express_v direct_o the_o present_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n antecedent_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o express_v be_v the_o state_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n call_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a appellation_n which_o then_o it_o have_v obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o allow_v by_o he_o until_o the_o moysaicall_a church-state_n be_v utter_o remove_v and_o he_o afterward_o declare_v how_o this_o comprise_v heaven_n itself_o also_o because_o of_o the_o residence_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o holy_a not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o the_o continual_a admission_n of_o the_o worshipper_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n proposition_n that_o concern_v which_o he_o treat_v concern_v this_o world_n the_o apostle_n first_o declare_v negative_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o any_o be_v such_o a_o disposal_n of_o it_o as_o that_o he_o or_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n shall_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o erect_v institute_n or_o set_v it_o up_o rule_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o be_v erect_v and_o judge_n or_o reward_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o its_o course_n and_o time_n this_o be_v deny_v concern_v angel_n and_o the_o denial_n prove_v tacit_o because_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v testify_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n either_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o old_a as_o some_o think_v or_o rather_o proceed_v in_o his_o design_n of_o exalt_v the_o lord_n jesus_n above_o they_o and_o thereby_o prefer_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o that_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o old_a church_n and_o worship_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n this_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v sole_o and_o immediate_o in_o his_o power_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o this_o will_v far_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o instance_n before_o mention_v wherein_o the_o subjection_n of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o any_o do_v consist_v first_o it_o be_v
unto_o he_o to_o be_v agitate_a and_o terrify_v as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o this_o end_n be_v person_n excommunicate_v give_v up_o unto_o satan_n to_o vex_v 1_o tim._n 1.20_o he_o threaten_v they_o as_o a_o executioner_n with_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v upon_o they_o 4._o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o stubborn_a sinner_n unto_o all_o eternity_n partly_o for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o punishment_n when_o they_o shall_v always_o see_v and_o without_o relief_n bewail_v their_o folly_n in_o harken_v unto_o his_o allurement_n and_o partly_o to_o punish_v himself_o in_o his_o woeful_a employment_n and_o for_o these_o several_a reason_n be_v satan_n say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o viii_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o world_n over_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v found_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o gild_n of_o death_n attend_v it_o death_n enter_v by_o sin_n the_o gild_n of_o sin_n bring_v it_o in_o herewith_o come_v in_o satan_n interest_n without_o which_o he_o can_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o the_o earth_n than_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n and_o according_a as_o sin_n abound_v or_o be_v subdue_v so_o his_o power_n be_v enlarge_v or_o straighten_v as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v mighty_a strong_a wise_a as_o sinful_a he_o be_v malicious_a subtle_a ambitious_a revengeful_a proud_a yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o give_v he_o his_o power_n he_o that_o make_v he_o can_v cause_v his_o sword_n to_o pierce_v unto_o he_o and_o preserve_v man_n though_o weak_a and_o mortal_a from_o all_o his_o force_n as_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n and_o his_o attempt_n as_o a_o wicked_a one_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o man_n be_v general_o afraid_a of_o when_o yet_o by_o they_o he_o can_v reach_v one_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o power_n even_o in_o sin_n which_o so_o few_o regard_n then_o ix_o all_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n they_o belong_v unto_o that_o kingdom_n of_o death_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o power_n of_o this_o wicked_a one_o if_o the_o gild_n of_o death_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o any_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n extend_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n indeed_o it_o be_v that_o be_v regulate_v be_v it_o sovereign_n or_o absolute_a he_o will_v continual_o devour_v but_o it_o be_v limit_v unto_o time_n season_n and_o degree_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o but_o yet_o great_a it_o be_v and_o answerable_a unto_o his_o title_n the_o prince_n the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o however_o man_n may_v flatter_v themselves_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o old_a that_o they_o be_v free_a if_o they_o be_v not_o free_v by_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o this_o beastly_a tyrant_n and_o as_o he_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o here_o he_o will_v raging_o inflict_v vengeance_n on_o they_o hereafter_o 3._o he_o be_v destroy_v to_o destroy_v he_o the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v before_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o apply_v unto_o the_o nature_n essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o unto_o his_o power_n in_o and_o over_o death_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o declare_v john_n 12.32_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o call_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v the_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o power_n from_o his_o princedom_n and_o rule_n and_o col._n 2.15_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n as_o conqueror_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o have_v not_o slay_v the_o person_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o rule_n and_o lead_v they_o captive_n the_o destruction_n then_o here_o intend_v of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v the_o dissolution_n evacuation_n and_o remove_v of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v in_o and_o over_o death_n with_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o mean_n whereby_o satan_n be_v thus_o destroy_v be_v also_o express_v it_o be_v by_o death_n by_o his_o own_o death_n this_o of_o all_o other_o seem_v the_o most_o unlikely_a way_n and_o mean_n but_o indeed_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a but_o the_o only_a way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v thereby_o must_v be_v declare_v and_o vindicate_v the_o fourfold_a power_n of_o satan_n in_o reference_n unto_o death_n before_o mention_v be_v all_o found_v in_o sin_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o sinner_n unto_o death_n be_v that_o which_o give_v he_o all_o his_o power_n the_o take_v away_o then_o of_o that_o obligation_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o power_n the_o foundation_n be_v remove_v all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o this_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o child_n for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v do_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n virtual_o in_o his_o death_n itself_o actual_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o when_o the_o sinner_n cease_v to_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n cease_v also_o and_o this_o every_o one_o do_v that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o and_o this_o because_o he_o die_v he_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n take_v that_o death_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v conquer_v thereby_o and_o their_o obligation_n thereunto_o cease_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v therewith_o dissolve_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o power_n consist_v in_o the_o bring_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v dissolve_v by_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.29_o which_o he_o do_v as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o death_n typify_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a again_o his_o power_n consist_v in_o his_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n as_o cast_v under_o sin_n and_o death_n from_o this_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o john_n 12.32_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o be_v conquer_v the_o ground_n whereon_o he_o stand_v even_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o under_o he_o and_o his_o title_n defeat_v and_o actual_o believer_n be_v translate_v from_o under_o his_o rule_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v he_o long_o make_v use_n of_o death_n as_o penal_a as_o threaten_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o christ_n make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n ephes._n 2.14_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o the_o weapon_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o power_n be_v wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n see_v death_n have_v no_o power_n to_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n but_o as_o it_o express_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o last_o his_o final_a execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o sinner_n be_v utter_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v shall_v never_o undergo_v death_n poenal_o and_o thus_o be_v satan_n as_o to_o his_o power_n over_o death_n full_o destroy_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n and_o all_o this_o depend_v on_o god_n institution_n appoint_v the_o satisfactory_a suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o accept_v they_o instead_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o child_n themselves_o the_o socinian_o give_v we_o another_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n as_o know_v that_o insist_v on_o to_o be_v no_o less_o destructive_a of_o their_o error_n than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o reason_n hereof_o say_v schlictingius_n be_v quia_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la christus_fw-la adeptus_fw-la est_fw-la supremam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la qua_fw-la
all_o nation_n for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psal._n 2.8_o upon_o this_o grant_n a_o twofold_a right_o ensue_v 1._o a_o right_a to_o call_v gather_v and_o erect_v his_o church_n in_o any_o nation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v unto_o it_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v own_v and_o observe_v by_o they_o in_o a_o visible_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n matth._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o 2._o a_o right_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o and_o order_n all_o nation_n and_o person_n for_o the_o good_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o grant_n and_o right_o erect_v his_o church_n and_o therein_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n great_a opposition_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n stir_v excite_a and_o instigate_v thereunto_o by_o satan_n and_o as_o this_o enmity_n be_v first_o act_v against_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n psal._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o so_o it_o have_v continue_v against_o he_o in_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n and_o will_v do_v so_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n understand_v not_o his_o right_n hate_v his_o government_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v hence_o have_v be_v all_o that_o rage_n which_o have_v be_v execute_v upon_o the_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n king_n ruler_n potentate_n counsellor_n the_o multitude_n have_v set_v themselves_o against_o he_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o have_v be_v his_o enemy_n great_a havoc_n and_o destruction_n have_v they_o make_v of_o his_o subject_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o in_o most_o place_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n especial_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n after_o other_o mean_n fail_v he_o satan_n have_v stir_v up_o a_o fierce_a cruel_a subtle_a adversary_n unto_o he_o who_o he_o have_v foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o anti-christ_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o other_o this_o enemy_n by_o various_a subtlety_n and_o pretence_n have_v draw_v the_o world_n into_o a_o new_a combination_n against_o he_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n become_v the_o great_a and_o most_o pernicious_a adversary_n that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n now_o the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o all_o these_o be_v to_o dethrone_v he_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o in_o every_o age_n they_o have_v hope_v to_o accomplish_v and_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o unto_o this_o day_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o hitherto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v maintain_v against_o all_o their_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n themselves_o be_v frustrate_v and_o bring_v to_o destruction_n one_o after_o another_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n he_o shall_v reign_v in_o security_n and_o glory_n until_o all_o their_o heart_n be_v break_v their_o strength_n ruin_v their_o opposition_n finish_v and_o themselves_o bring_v under_o his_o foot_n unto_o all_o eternity_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v by_o who_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v thus_o his_o footstool_n i_o will_v make_v they_o say_v god_n the_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o expression_n want_v not_o its_o difficulty_n for_o be_v it_o not_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o subdue_v and_o conquer_v his_o enemy_n be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o so_o do_v be_v he_o describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n with_o glory_n and_o power_n chap._n 19.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o from_o isa._n 63.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o who_o shall_v this_o work_n more_o become_v or_o belong_v unto_o than_o him_z who_o be_v persecute_v and_o oppose_v by_o they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o direct_o belong_v unto_o his_o kingly_a power_n whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o one_o rest_v in_o glory_n and_o security_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n while_o he_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n answer_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o subdue_a the_o enemy_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o himself_o all_o prophecy_n of_o he_o all_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n do_v all_o require_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n direct_o express_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15.26_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v sundry_a reason_n why_o that_o work_n which_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o son_n may_v by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o we_o see_v this_o to_o be_v first_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o subdue_v and_o conquer_v all_o his_o enemy_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o reward_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v his_o work_n because_o the_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v from_o he_o see_v isa._n 53.12_o joh._n 5.27_o phil._n 2.9_o rom._n 14.9_o this_o power_n than_o i_o say_v of_o subdue_a all_o his_o enemy_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o his_o work_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o he_o and_o this_o expression_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n for_o it_o so_o he_o will_v abide_v by_o he_o in_o it_o until_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o take_v it_o on_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o second_o the_o work_n of_o subdue_a enemy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n now_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n among_o the_o work_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o god_n those_o of_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v peculiar_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o those_o of_o wisdom_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o same_o work_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o as_o though_o the_o father_n do_v they_o first_o or_o only_o use_v the_o son_n as_o a_o immediate_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o they_o but_o that_o he_o work_v by_o he_o as_o his_o own_o eternal_a and_o essential_a wisdom_n john_n 5.17_o 19_o but_o there_o be_v also_o more_o in_o it_o as_o the_o son_n be_v consider_v as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n for_o so_o he_o receive_v and_o hold_v his_o especial_a kingdom_n by_o grant_n from_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o vi_o the_o last_o thing_n remain_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o appear_a limitation_n of_o this_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n first_o it_o be_v confess_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o instance_n that_o those_o particle_n thus_o use_v be_v sometime_o exclusive_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a before_o the_o time_n design_v in_o they_o but_o not_o assertive_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n afterward_o in_o that_o sense_n no_o limitation_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o intimate_v but_o only_o his_o secure_a and_o glorious_a reign_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n be_v assert_v the_o only_a time_n of_o danger_n be_v while_o there_o be_v opposition_n but_o this_o say_v god_n i_o will_v carry_v it_o through_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v embrace_v by_o many_o to_o secure_v thereby_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o isa._n 9_o v._n 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o stand_v for_o ever_o dan._n 2.24_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n chap._n 7.27_o other_o suppose_v that_o this_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o absolute_o exclusive_a of_o all_o limitation_n but_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n only_o be_v intimate_v in_o those_o prophecy_n and_o